Did you mean to search for مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أَحَدًا ذَاكَ عِنْدِي ذَهَبٌ ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 1201-1300 of 10000
Hadith 25, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

Also on the authority of Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him):

Some people from amongst the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), "O Messenger of Allah, the affluent have made off with the rewards; they pray as we pray, they fast as we fast, and they give [much] in charity by virtue of their wealth." He (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, "Has not Allah made things for you to give in charity? Truly every tasbeehah [saying: 'subhan-Allah'] is a charity, and every takbeerah [saying: 'Allahu akbar'] is a charity, and every tahmeedah [saying: 'al-hamdu lillah'] is a charity, and every tahleelah [saying: 'laa ilaha illAllah'] is a charity. And commanding the good is a charity, and forbidding an evil is a charity, and in the bud`i [sexual act] of each one of you there is a charity." They said, "O Messenger of Allah, when one of us fulfils his carnal desire will he have some reward for that?" He (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, "Do you not see that if he were to act upon it [his desire] in an unlawful manner then he would be deserving of punishment? Likewise, if he were to act upon it in a lawful manner then he will be deserving of a reward." [Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَيْضًا، "أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه و سلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالْأُجُورِ؛ يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ. قَالَ: أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ مَا تَصَّدَّقُونَ؟ إنَّ بِكُلِّ تَسْبِيحَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَكُلِّ تَكْبِيرَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَكُلِّ تَحْمِيدَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَكُلِّ تَهْلِيلَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَأَمْرٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَنَهْيٌ عَنْ مُنْكَرٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَفِي بُضْعِ أَحَدِكُمْ صَدَقَةٌ. قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَأْتِي أَحَدُنَا شَهْوَتَهُ وَيَكُونُ لَهُ فِيهَا أَجْرٌ؟ قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي حَرَامٍ أَكَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرٌ؟ فَكَذَلِكَ إذَا وَضَعَهَا فِي الْحَلَالِ، كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ". [رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ].

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan sold a gold or silver drinking- vessel for more than its weight. Abu'dDarda said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbidding such sales except like for like." Muawiya said to him, "I don't see any harm in it." Abu'd-Darda said to him, "Who will excuse me from Muawiya? I tell him something from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he gives me his own opinion! I will not live in the same land as you!" Then Abu'd-Darda went to Umar ibn al-Khattab and mentioned that to him. Umar ibn al-Khattab therefore wrote to Muawiya, "Do not sell it except like for like, weight for weight."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، بَاعَ سِقَايَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ وَزْنِهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ مِثْلِ هَذَا إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ مَا أَرَى بِمِثْلِ هَذَا بَأْسًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَا أُخْبِرُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُخْبِرُنِي عَنْ رَأْيِهِ لاَ أُسَاكِنُكَ بِأَرْضٍ أَنْتَ بِهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنْ لاَ تَبِيعَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَزْنًا بِوَزْنٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 33
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1324
Sahih Muslim 2639 b, c

Anas reported that a person said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him):

When would be the Last Hour? He (the Holy Prophet) said: What preparation have you made for that? And he gave no details, but said: I love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love. Anas b. Malik reported through another chain of transmitters that a desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon, him), the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that he said: I have not made much preparations which merit appreciation for myself.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا أَعْدَدْتَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ كَبِيرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَهَا مِنْ كَثِيرٍ أَحْمَدُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2639b, c
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 207
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4072

Narrated Jafar bin `Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi said (to me), "Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?" I replied, "Yes." Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, "He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin." So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. 'Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. 'Ubaidullah said, "O Wahshi! Do you know me?" Wahshi looked at him and then said, "No, by Allah! But I know that `Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child's feet." Then 'Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), "Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?" Wahshi replied "Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin `Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut`im said to me, 'If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free." When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of 'Ainain ..'Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba' came out and said, 'Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?' Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib came out and said, 'O Siba'. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?' Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah's Apostle, I was told that the Prophet did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah's Apostle. When he saw me, he said, 'Are you Wahshi?' I said, ...

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا حِمْصَ قَالَ لِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي وَحْشِيٍّ نَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ قَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَكَانَ وَحْشِيٌّ يَسْكُنُ حِمْصَ فَسَأَلْنَا عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ لَنَا هُوَ ذَاكَ فِي ظِلِّ قَصْرِهِ، كَأَنَّهُ حَمِيتٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا عَلَيْهِ بِيَسِيرٍ، فَسَلَّمْنَا، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، قَالَ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ مُعْتَجِرٌ بِعِمَامَتِهِ، مَا يَرَى وَحْشِيٌّ إِلاَّ عَيْنَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ يَا وَحْشِيُّ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عَدِيَّ بْنَ الْخِيَارِ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ قِتَالٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعِيصِ، فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ غُلاَمًا بِمَكَّةَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْتَرْضِعُ لَهُ، فَحَمَلْتُ ذَلِكَ الْغُلاَمَ مَعَ أُمِّهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَكَأَنِّي نَظَرْتُ إِلَى قَدَمَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَشَفَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ تُخْبِرُنَا بِقَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ حَمْزَةَ قَتَلَ طُعَيْمَةَ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ بِبَدْرٍ، فَقَالَ لِي مَوْلاَىَ جُبَيْرُ بْنُ مُطْعِمٍ إِنْ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ بِعَمِّي فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ، قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ خَرَجَ النَّاسُ عَامَ عَيْنَيْنِ ـ وَعَيْنَيْنِ جَبَلٌ بِحِيَالِ أُحُدٍ، بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ وَادٍ ـ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ إِلَى الْقِتَالِ، فَلَمَّا اصْطَفُّوا لِلْقِتَالِ خَرَجَ سِبَاعٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ مُبَارِزٍ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ يَا سِبَاعُ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ أَنْمَارٍ مُقَطِّعَةِ الْبُظُورِ، أَتُحَادُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ كَأَمْسِ الذَّاهِبِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَكَمَنْتُ لِحَمْزَةَ تَحْتَ صَخْرَةٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنِّي رَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا فِي ثُنَّتِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ وَرِكَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَانَ ذَاكَ الْعَهْدَ بِهِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ النَّاسُ رَجَعْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَقَمْتُ بِمَكَّةَ، حَتَّى فَشَا فِيهَا الإِسْلاَمُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطَّائِفِ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَهِيجُ الرُّسُلَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتَ وَحْشِيٌّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ قَتَلْتَ حَمْزَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ مَا بَلَغَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُغَيِّبَ وَجْهَكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ قُلْتُ لأَخْرُجَنَّ إِلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ لَعَلِّي أَقْتُلُهُ فَأُكَافِئَ بِهِ حَمْزَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ، فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي ثَلْمَةِ جِدَارٍ، كَأَنَّهُ جَمَلٌ أَوْرَقُ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَرَمَيْتُهُ بِحَرْبَتِي، فَأَضَعُهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَوَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَضَرَبَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى هَامَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ فَأَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ فَقَالَتْ جَارِيَةٌ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ وَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَتَلَهُ الْعَبْدُ الأَسْوَدُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al- Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade muzabana and muhaqala. Muzabana was selling fresh dates for dried dates. Muhaqala was buying unharvested wheat in exchange for threshed wheat and renting land in exchange for wheat.

Ibn Shihab added that he had asked Said ibn al-Musayyab about renting land for gold and silver. He said, "There is no harm in it."

Malik said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade muzabana. The explanation of muzabana is that it is buying something whose number, weight and measure is not known with something whose number, weight or measure is known, for instance, if a man has a stack of food whose measure is not known, either of wheat, dates, or whatever food, or the man has goods of wheat, date kernels, herbs, safflower, cotton, flax, silk, and does not know its measure or weight or number and then a buyer approaches him and proposes that he weigh or measure or count the goods, but, before he does, he specifies a certain weight, or measure, or number and guarantees to pay the price for that amount, agreeing that whatever falls short of that amount is a loss against him and whatever is in excess of that amount is a gain for him. That is not a sale. It is taking risks and it is an uncertain transaction. It falls into the category of gambling because he is not buying something from him for something definite which he pays. Everything which resembles this is also forbidden."

Malik said that another example of that was, for instance, a man proposing to another man, "You have cloth. I will guarantee you from this cloth of yours so many hooded cloaks, the measureof each cloak to be such-and-such, (naming a measurement). Whatever loss there is, is against me and I will fulfill you the specified amount and whatever excess there is, is mine." Or perhaps the man proposed, "I will guarantee you from this cloth of yours so many shirts, the measurement of each shirt to be such-and-such, and whatever loss there is, is against me and I will fulfill the specified amount and whatever excess there is, is mine." Or perhaps a man proposed to a man who had cattle or camel hides, "I will cut up these hides of yours into sandals on a pattern I will show you. Whatever falls short of a hundred pairs, I will make up its loss and whatever is over is mine because I guaranteed you." Another ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةُ اشْتِرَاءُ الثَّمَرِ بِالتَّمْرِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةُ اشْتِرَاءُ الزَّرْعِ بِالْحِنْطَةِ وَاسْتِكْرَاءُ الأَرْضِ بِالْحِنْطَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَسَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنِ اسْتِكْرَاءِ الأَرْضِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَقَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَتَفْسِيرُ الْمُزَابَنَةِ أَنَّ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْجِزَافِ الَّذِي لاَ يُعْلَمُ كَيْلُهُ وَلاَ وَزْنُهُ وَلاَ عَدَدُهُ ابْتِيعَ بِشَىْءٍ مُسَمًّى مِنَ الْكَيْلِ أَوِ الْوَزْنِ أَوِ الْعَدَدِ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الطَّعَامُ الْمُصَبَّرُ الَّذِي لاَ يُعْلَمُ كَيْلُهُ مِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ أَوِ التَّمْرِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَطْعِمَةِ أَوْ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ السِّلْعَةُ مِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ أَوِ النَّوَى أَوِ الْقَضْبِ أَوِ الْعُصْفُرِ أَوِ الْكُرْسُفِ أَوِ الْكَتَّانِ أَوِ الْقَزِّ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ السِّلَعِ لاَ يُعْلَمُ كَيْلُ شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَلاَ وَزْنُهُ وَلاَ عَدَدُهُ فَيَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ لِرَبِّ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ كِلْ سِلْعَتَكَ هَذِهِ أَوْ مُرْ مَنْ يَكِيلُهَا أَوْ زِنْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا يُوزَنُ أَوْ عُدَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا كَانَ يُعَدُّ فَمَا نَقَصَ عَنْ كَيْلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا صَاعًا - لِتَسْمِيَةٍ يُسَمِّيهَا - أَوْ وَزْنِ كَذَا وَكَذَا رِطْلاً أَوْ عَدَدِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ لَكَ حَتَّى أُوفِيَكَ تِلْكَ التَّسْمِيَةَ فَمَا زَادَ عَلَى تِلْكَ التَّسْمِيَةِ فَهُوَ لِي أَضْمَنُ مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي مَا زَادَ ‏.‏ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بَيْعًا وَلَكِنَّهُ الْمُخَاطَرَةُ وَالْغَرَرُ وَالْقِمَارُ يَدْخُلُ هَذَا لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْتَرِ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا بِشَىْءٍ أَخْرَجَهُ وَلَكِنَّهُ ضَمِنَ لَهُ مَا سُمِّيَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْكَيْلِ أَوِ الْوَزْنِ أَوِ الْعَدَدِ عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ مَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ نَقَصَتْ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةُ عَنْ تِلْكَ التَّسْمِيَةِ أَخَذَ مِنْ مَالِ صَاحِبِهِ مَا نَقَصَ بِغَيْرِ ثَمَنٍ وَلاَ هِبَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ بِهَا نَفْسُهُ فَهَذَا يُشْبِهُ الْقِمَارَ وَمَا كَانَ مِثْلَ هَذَا مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ فَذَلِكَ يَدْخُلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ لَهُ الثَّوْبُ أَضْمَنُ لَكَ مِنْ ثَوْبِكَ هَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ظِهَارَةَ قَلَنْسُوَةٍ قَدْرُ كُلِّ ظِهَارَةٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا - لِشَىْءٍ يُسَمِّيهِ - فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ حَتَّى أُوفِيَكَ وَمَا زَادَ فَلِي ‏.‏ أَوْ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَضْمَنُ لَكَ مِنْ ثِيَابِكَ هَذِي كَذَا وَكَذَا قَمِيصًا ذَرْعُ كُلِّ قَمِيصٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ وَمَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلِي ‏.‏ أَوْ أَنْ يَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ لَهُ الْجُلُودُ مِنْ جُلُودِ الْبَقَرِ أَوِ الإِبِلِ أُقَطِّعُ جُلُودَكَ هَذِهِ نِعَالاً عَلَى إِمَامٍ يُرِيهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ مِائَةِ زَوْجٍ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ وَمَا زَادَ فَهُوَ لِي بِمَا ضَمِنْتُ لَكَ ‏.‏ وَمِمَّا يُشْبِهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ عِنْدَهُ حَبُّ الْبَانِ اعْصُرْ حَبَّكَ هَذَا فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا رِطْلاً فَعَلَىَّ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَهُ وَمَا زَادَ فَهُوَ لِي ‏.‏ فَهَذَا كُلُّهُ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ أَوْ ضَارَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُزَابَنَةِ الَّتِي لاَ تَصْلُحُ وَلاَ تَجُوزُ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ - أَيْضًا - إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ لَهُ الْخَبَطُ أَوِ النَّوَى أَوِ الْكُرْسُفُ أَوِ الْكَتَّانُ أَوِ الْقَضْبُ أَوِ الْعُصْفُرُ أَبْتَاعُ مِنْكَ هَذَا الْخَبَطَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا صَاعًا مِنْ خَبَطٍ يُخْبَطُ مِثْلَ خَبَطِهِ أَوْ هَذَا النَّوَى بِكَذَا وَكَذَا صَاعًا مِنْ نَوًى مِثْلِهِ وَفِي الْعُصْفُرِ وَالْكُرْسُفِ وَالْكَتَّانِ وَالْقَضْبِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَهَذَا كُلُّهُ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَا وَصَفْنَا مِنَ الْمُزَابَنَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1318
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3675
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam:
"I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: 'We were ordered by the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to give in charity, and that coincided with a time in which I had some wealth, so I said, "Today I will beat Abu Bakr, if ever I beat him."' So I came with half of my wealth, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "What did you leave for your family?" I said: "The like of it." And Abu Bakr came with everything he had, so he said: "O Abu Bakr! What did you leave for your family?" He said: "I left Allah and His Messenger for them." I said: '[By Allah] I will never be able to beat him to something.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَزَّازُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَتَصَدَّقَ فَوَافَقَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي مَالاً فَقُلْتُ الْيَوْمَ أَسْبِقُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنْ سَبَقْتُهُ يَوْمًا قَالَ فَجِئْتُ بِنِصْفِ مَالِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَبْقَيْتَ لأَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ وَأَتَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِكُلِّ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا أَبْقَيْتَ لأَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبْقَيْتُ لَهُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْبِقُهُ إِلَى شَيْءٍ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3675
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3675
Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
`Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr said:
The people in the Suffa were poor men, and the Prophet said, "Let him who has food for two take a third, and let him who has food for four take a fifth, or a sixth*." Abu Bakr brought three men and the Prophet went off with ten. Abu Bakr had supper with the Prophet, then remained till the evening prayer was said, after which he went back and stayed till the Prophet had had his supper. Then when so much of the night as God willed had passed, he came home and his wife asked what had kept him away from his guests. He asked if she had not given them their supper, and when she told him they had refused to take it till he came he was angry and said, "I swear by God that I will never taste it." His wife swore that she would not taste it, and the guests swore that they would not taste it; so Abu Bakr, saying this came from the devil, called for the food and ate, and they ate also. Whenever they raised a morsel to their mouths the place from which it was taken increased in quantity, so Abu Bakr said to his wife, "You who come from the B. Firas, what does this mean?" She replied, "I swear by my wellbeing that it is three times as great as it was." They ate and he sent it to the Prophet, and it is mentioned that he ate some of it. *It is not clear whether there is doubt about whether a fifth or a sixth is correct, or whether the words "or a sixth" indicate that two extra people may be invited when there is enough for four. The construction of the sentence rather suggests this latter meaning. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن أبي بكر إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فَقُرَاءَ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَ عِنْده طَعَام اثْنَيْنِ فليذهب بثالث وَإِن كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِخَامِسٍ أَوْ سادس» وَأَن أَبَا بكر جَاءَ بِثَلَاثَة فَانْطَلق النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَشَرَةٍ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بكر تعَشَّى عِنْد النبيِّ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ الله. قَالَت لَهُ امْرَأَته: وَمَا حَبسك عَن أضيافك؟ قَالَ: أوما عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ؟ قَالَتْ: أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ: لَا أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا فَحَلَفَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنْ لَا تَطْعَمَهُ وَحَلَفَ الْأَضْيَافُ أَنْ لَا يَطْعَمُوهُ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: كَانَ هَذَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَدَعَا بِالطَّعَامِ فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا فَجَعَلُوا لَا يَرْفَعُونَ لُقْمَةً إِلَّا رَبَتْ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْهَا. فَقَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ: يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَتْ: وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي إِنَّهَا الْآنَ لَأَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلَاثِ مِرَارٍ فَأَكَلُوا وَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 202
Sahih al-Bukhari 4108

Narrated `Ikrima bin Khalid:

Ibn `Umar said, "I went to Hafsa while water was dribbling from her twined braids. I said, 'The condition of the people is as you see, and no authority has been given to me.' Hafsa said, (to me), 'Go to them, and as they (i.e. the people) are waiting for you, and I am afraid your absence from them will produce division amongst them.' " So Hafsa did not leave Ibn `Umar till we went to them. When the people differed. Muawiya addressed the people saying, "'If anybody wants to say anything in this matter of the Caliphate, he should show up and not conceal himself, for we are more rightful to be a Caliph than he and his father." On that, Habib bin Masalama said (to Ibn `Umar), "Why don't you reply to him (i.e. Muawiya)?" `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "I untied my garment that was going round my back and legs while I was sitting and was about to say, 'He who fought against you and against your father for the sake of Islam, is more rightful to be a Caliph,' but I was afraid that my statement might produce differences amongst the people and cause bloodshed, and my statement might be interpreted not as I intended. (So I kept quiet) remembering what Allah has prepared in the Gardens of Paradise (for those who are patient and prefer the Hereafter to this worldly life)." Habib said, "You did what kept you safe and secure (i.e. you were wise in doing so).

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَنَسْوَاتُهَا تَنْطُفُ، قُلْتُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّاسِ مَا تَرَيْنَ، فَلَمْ يُجْعَلْ لِي مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الْحَقْ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ، وَأَخْشَى أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي احْتِبَاسِكَ عَنْهُمْ فُرْقَةٌ‏.‏ فَلَمْ تَدَعْهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ، فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ خَطَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ فَلْيُطْلِعْ لَنَا قَرْنَهُ، فَلَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِهِ مِنْهُ وَمِنْ أَبِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَهَلاَّ أَجَبْتَهُ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَحَلَلْتُ حُبْوَتِي وَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ أَحَقُّ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ مِنْكَ مَنْ قَاتَلَكَ وَأَبَاكَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ كَلِمَةً تُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الْجَمْعِ، وَتَسْفِكُ الدَّمَ، وَيُحْمَلُ عَنِّي غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ، فَذَكَرْتُ مَا أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ فِي الْجِنَانِ‏.‏ قَالَ حَبِيبٌ حُفِظْتَ وَعُصِمْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ وَنَوْسَاتُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4108
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 434
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4634

Narrated Abu Wail:

`Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) said, "None has more sense of ghaira than Allah therefore - He prohibits shameful sins (illegal sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or secretly. And none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and for this reason He praises Himself." I asked Abu Wali, "Did you hear it from `Abdullah?" He said, "Yes," I said, "Did `Abdullah ascribe it to Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Yes."

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أَحَدَ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ، وَلاَ شَىْءَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، لِذَلِكَ مَدَحَ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَرَفَعَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4634
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 158
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2028

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

I liked to enter the House (the Ka'bah) and pray therein. The Messenger of Allah (saws) caught me by hand and admitted me to al-Hijr. He then said: Pray in al-Hijr when you intend to enter the House (the Ka'bah), for it is a part of the House (the Ka'bah). Your people shortened it when they built the Ka'bah, and they took it out of the House.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ الْبَيْتَ فَأُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِي فَأَدْخَلَنِي فِي الْحِجْرِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلِّي فِي الْحِجْرِ إِذَا أَرَدْتِ دُخُولَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ قَوْمَكِ اقْتَصَرُوا حِينَ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ فَأَخْرَجُوهُ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2028
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 308
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2023
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 567
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Awf reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I was present with my uncles at the alliance of the perfumed (Hilf al-Mutayyabin). I would not wish to break it, even for red camels."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ عُمُومَتِي حِلْفَ الْمُطَيَّبِينَ، فَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَنْكُثَهُ، وَأَنَّ لِي حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 567
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 567
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4989
It was narrated from Anas that :
The Prophet [SAW] said: "There are three things, whoever attains them will find therein the sweetness of Islam: When Allah [SWT] and His Messenger [SAW] are dearer to him than all else; when he loves a person and only loves him for the sake of Allah [SWT]; and when he would hate to go back to disbelief as much as he would hate to be thrown into the fire."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ بِهِنَّ حَلاَوَةَ الإِسْلاَمِ مَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ الْمَرْءَ لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ وَمَنْ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4989
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4992
Sunan Abi Dawud 1626

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Prophet (saws) said: He who begs (from people) when he is affluent will come on the Day of Resurrection with scrapes, scratchings, or lacerations on his face. He was asked: What constitutes affluence, Messenger of Allah? He replied:It is fifty dirhams or its value in gold.

The narrator Yahya said: Abdullah ibn Sufyan said to Sufyan: I remember that Shu'bah does not narrate from Hakim ibn Jubayr. Sufyan said: Zubayr transmitted to us this tradition from Muhammad ibn AbdurRahman ibn Yazid.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَأَلَ وَلَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُمُوشٌ - أَوْ خُدُوشٌ - أَوْ كُدُوحٌ - فِي وَجْهِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْغِنَى قَالَ ‏"‏ خَمْسُونَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ قِيمَتُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ لِسُفْيَانَ حِفْظِي أَنَّ شُعْبَةَ لاَ يَرْوِي عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَقَدْ حَدَّثَنَاهُ زُبَيْدٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1626
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1622
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ : أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ صُفْرَةً، فَقَالَ : " مَا هَذِهِ الصُّفْرَةُ؟ "، قَالَ : تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً عَلَى وَزْنِ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، قَالَ :" بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ، أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2136
Sunan Ibn Majah 1787
Khalid bin Aslam, the freed slave of Umar bin Khattab, said:
“I went out with Abdullah bin Umar, and a Bedouin met him and recited to him the words of Allah: 'And those who hoard up gold and silver (the money, the Zakah of which has not been paid) and spend them not in the way of Allah.' Ibn Umar Said to him: 'The one who hoards it and does not pay Zakat due on it, woe to him. But this was before the (ruling on) Zakat was revealed. When it was revealed, Allah made it a purification of wealth.' Then he turned away and said: 'I do not mind if I have the (the equivalent of) Uhud in gold, provided that I know how much it is and I pay Zakat on it, and I use it in obedience of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime'”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَلَحِقَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ ‏{وَالَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ وَلاَ يُنْفِقُونَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ}‏ قَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ مَنْ كَنَزَهَا فَلَمْ يُؤَدِّ زَكَاتَهَا فَوَيْلٌ لَهُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تُنْزَلَ الزَّكَاةُ فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ طَهُورًا لِلأَمْوَالِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَقَالَ مَا أُبَالِي لَوْ كَانَ لِي أُحُدٌ ذَهَبًا أَعْلَمُ عَدَدَهُ وَأُزَكِّيهِ وَأَعْمَلُ فِيهِ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1787
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1787
Sunan Ibn Majah 1840
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: “Whoever begs when he has enough to suffice him, his begging will come on the Day of Resurrection like lacerations on his face. ” It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is sufficient for him?” He said: “Fifty Dirham or their value in gold.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ سَأَلَ وَلَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ جَاءَتْ مَسْأَلَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُدُوشًا أَوْ خُمُوشًا أَوْ كُدُوحًا فِي وَجْهِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا يُغْنِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ خَمْسُونَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ قِيمَتُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِسُفْيَانَ إِنَّ شُعْبَةَ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَدْ حَدَّثَنَاهُ زُبَيْدٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1840
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1840
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454
Narrated 'Alqamah bin Wa'il Al-Kindi:
From his father: "A women went out during the time of the Prophet (saws) to go to Salat, but she was caught by a man and he had relations with her, so she screamed and he left. Then a man came across her and she said: 'That man has done this and that to me', then she came across a group of Emigrants (Muhajirin) and she said: 'That man did this and that to me.' They went to get the man she thought had relations with her, and they brought him to her. She said: 'Yes, that's him.' So they brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and when he ordered that he be stoned, the man who had relations with her, said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am the one who had relations with her.' So he said to her: 'Go, for Allah has forgiven you.' Then he said some nice words to the man (who was brought). And he said to the man who had relations with her: 'Stone him.' Then he said: 'He has repented a repentance that, if the inhabitants of Al-Madinah had repented with, it would have been accepted from them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، خَرَجَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَلَقَّاهَا رَجُلٌ فَتَجَلَّلَهَا فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ مِنْهَا فَصَاحَتْ فَانْطَلَقَ وَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ وَمَرَّتْ بِعِصَابَةٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَأَخَذُوا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي ظَنَّتْ أَنَّهُ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا وَأَتَوْهَا فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ هُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَمَرَ بِهِ لِيُرْجَمَ قَامَ صَاحِبُهَا الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ اذْهَبِي فَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ قَوْلاً حَسَنًا وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ارْجُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَقُبِلَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ وَعَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1454
Sahih Muslim 2484 a

Qais b. 'Ubada reported:

I was in the company of some persons, amongst whom some were the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Medina, that there came a person whose face depicted the fear (of Allah). Some people said: He is a person from amongst the people of Paradise; he is a person from amongst the people of Paradise. He observed two short rak'ahs of prayer and then went out. I followed him and he got into his house and I also got in and we began to converse with each other. And when he became familiar (with me) I said to Him: When you entered (the mosque) before (your entrance in the house) a person said so and so (that you are amongst the people of Paradise), whereupon he said: It is not meet for anyone to say anything which he does not know. I shall (now) tell you why they (say) this. I saw a dream during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. I seemed to be in a garden [he described its vastness, its rich fructification and its verdure]; in the midst of it, there stood an iron pillar, with its base in the earth and its summit in the sky: and upon its summit there was a handhold. It was said to me: Climb up this (pillar). I said to him (visitant in the dream): I am unable to do it. Thereupon a helper came to me, and he (supported) me (by catching hold of my) garment from behind and thus helped me with his hand and so I climbed up till I was at the summit of the pillar, and grasped the handhold. It was said to me: Hold it tightly. It was at this that I woke up when (the handhold) was in the grip) of my hand. I narrated it (the dream) to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: That garden implies al-Islam and that pillar implies the pillar of Islam. And that handhold is the firmest faith (as referred to in the Qur'an). And you will remain attached to Islam until you shall die. And that man was 'Abdullah b. Salim.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي نَاسٍ فِيهِمْ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فِي وَجْهِهِ أَثَرٌ مِنْ خُشُوعٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَتَجَوَّزُ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ وَدَخَلْتُ فَتَحَدَّثْنَا فَلَمَّا اسْتَأْنَسَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّكَ لَمَّا دَخَلْتَ قَبْلُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ لِمَ ذَاكَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي رَوْضَةٍ - ذَكَرَ سَعَتَهَا وَعُشْبَهَا وَخُضْرَتَهَا - وَوَسْطَ الرَّوْضَةِ عَمُودٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَسْفَلُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَعْلاَهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ فِي أَعْلاَهُ عُرْوَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِي ارْقَهْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَنِي مِنْصَفٌ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَالْمِنْصَفُ الْخَادِمُ - فَقَالَ بِثِيَابِي مِنْ خَلْفِي - وَصَفَ أَنَّهُ رَفَعَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ بِيَدِهِ - فَرَقِيتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَى الْعَمُودِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ فَقِيلَ لِيَ اسْتَمْسِكْ ‏.‏ فَلَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَظْتُ وَإِنَّهَا لَفِي يَدِي فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تِلْكَ الرَّوْضَةُ الإِسْلاَمُ وَذَلِكَ الْعَمُودُ عَمُودُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَتِلْكَ الْعُرْوَةُ عُرْوَةُ الْوُثْقَى وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2484a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 211
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6068
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2687

Narrated Um Al-Ala:

That when the Ansar drew lots as to which of the emigrants should dwell with which of the Ansar, the name of `Uthman bin Mazun came out (to be in their lot). Um Al-Ala further said, "Uthman stayed with us, and we nursed him when he got sick, but he died. We shrouded him in his clothes, and Allah's Apostle came to our house and I said, (addressing the dead `Uthman), 'O Abu As-Sa'ib! May Allah be merciful to you. I testify that Allah has blessed you.' The Prophet said to me, "How do you know that Allah has blessed him?" I replied, 'I do not know O Allah's Apostle! May my parents be sacrificed for you.' Allah's Apostle said, 'As regards `Uthman, by Allah he has died and I really wish him every good, yet, by Allah, although I am Allah's Apostle, I do not know what will be done to me.' Um Al- Ala added, 'By Allah I shall never attest the piety of anybody after him. And what Allah's Apostles said made me sad." Um Al-Ala further said, "Once I slept and saw in a dream, a flowing stream for `Uthman. So I went to Allah's Apostle and told him about it, he said, 'That is (the symbol of) his deeds."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ، امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ قَدْ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ مَظْعُونٍ طَارَ لَهُ سَهْمُهُ فِي السُّكْنَى حِينَ أَقْرَعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ سُكْنَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْعَلاَءِ فَسَكَنَ عِنْدَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، فَاشْتَكَى، فَمَرَّضْنَاهُ حَتَّى إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ فِي ثِيَابِهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَكْرَمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا عُثْمَانُ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ ـ وَاللَّهِ ـ الْيَقِينُ وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا، وَأَحْزَنَنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ فَنِمْتُ فَأُرِيتُ لِعُثْمَانَ عَيْنًا تَجْرِي، فَجِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2687
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 852
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1006
It was narrated that Bara’ said:
“When we performed prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (saw) (One of the narrators) Mis’ar said: ‘One of the things we liked, or one of the things I liked’ ‘was to stand to his right.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ - مِمَّا نُحِبُّ أَوْ مِمَّا أُحِبُّ أَنْ نَقُومَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1006
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 204
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1006
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4570
It was narrated from Abu Saeed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Do not sell gold for gold except like for like and do not differentiate. Do not sell silver for silver except like for like, and do not sell it in return for something to be paid later."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا مِنْهَا شَيْئًا غَائِبًا بِنَاجِزٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4570
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4574
Sahih al-Bukhari 6115

Narrated Sulaiman bin Sarad:

Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet while we were sitting with him. One of the two abused his companion furiously and his face became red. The Prophet said, "I know a word (sentence) the saying of which will cause him to relax if this man says it. Only if he said, "I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the outcast.' " So they said to that (furious) man, 'Don't you hear what the Prophet is saying?" He said, "I am not mad."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ صُرَدٍ، قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ جُلُوسٌ، وَأَحَدُهُمَا يَسُبُّ صَاحِبَهُ مُغْضَبًا قَدِ احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُ لَوْ قَالَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِنِّي لَسْتُ بِمَجْنُونٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6115
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 136
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2588
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that:
some of the Ansar asked the Messenger of Allah (for help) and he gave them (something). Then they asked him and he gave them, then when he had ran out he said: "Whatever I have of good, I will never keep it from you, but whoever wants to refrain from asking, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will help him to do so, and whoever wants to be patient, Allah will help him to be patient. None is ever given anything better and more far-reaching than patience."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُمْ ثُمَّ سَأَلُوهُ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا نَفِدَ مَا عِنْدَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَكُونُ عِنْدِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلَنْ أَدَّخِرَهُ عَنْكُمْ وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ يَصْبِرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللَّهُ وَمَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ عَطَاءً هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَأَوْسَعُ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2588
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2589
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3618
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Prophet said:
"It is not befitting for a Muslim to abide for three nights without having his will with him." 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "Since I heard this from the Messenger of Allah, I have always had my will with me."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ فَإِنَّ سَالِمًا أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا حَقُّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ تَمُرُّ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثُ لَيَالٍ إِلاَّ وَعِنْدَهُ وَصِيَّتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ مَا مَرَّتْ عَلَىَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ وَعِنْدِي وَصِيَّتِي‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3618
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3648
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ ، وَابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ ، قَالا : سَمِعْنَا يَزِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ ، يَقُولُ : حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عِمْرَانَ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ ، يَقُولُ : تَعَلَّقْتُ بِقَدَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَقْرِئْنِي سُورَةَ هُود ، وَسُورَةَ يُوسُفَ ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " يَا عُقْبَةُ،إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَقْرَأَ مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ سُورَةً أَحَبَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَلَا أَبْلَغَ عِنْدَهُ مِن قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ "، قَالَ يَزِيدُ : فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَبُو عِمْرَانَ يَدَعُهَا، كَانَ لَا يَزَالُ يَقْرَؤُهَا فِي صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3343
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5164
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] started to wear a gold ring, and the people started to wear gold rings. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I was wearing this ring, but I will never wear it again.' He threw it away and the people threw their rings away.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ اتَّخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمَ الذَّهَبِ فَلَبِسَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيِمَ الذَّهَبِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَلْبَسُ هَذَا الْخَاتَمَ وَإِنِّي لَنْ أَلْبَسَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَبَذَهُ فَنَبَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5164
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5167
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5275
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] took a ring of gold and put it on, and the people started to wear gold rings too. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I used to wear this ring, but I will never wear it again.' Then he threw it away, and the people threw their rings away."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ اتَّخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمَ الذَّهَبِ فَلَبِسَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَ الذَّهَبِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَلْبَسُ هَذَا الْخَاتَمَ وَإِنِّي لَنْ أَلْبَسَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَبَذَهُ فَنَبَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5275
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 236
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5277
Sahih Muslim 572 j

Ibrahim b. Suwaid-reported:

'Alqama led us in the noon prayer and be offered five rak'ahs; when the prayer was complete, the people said to him: Abu Shibl, you have offered five rak'ahs. He said: No, I have not done that. They said: Yes (you said five rak'ahs). He (the narrator) said: And I was sitting in a corner among people and I was just a boy. I (also) said: Yes, you have offered five (rak'ahs). He said to me: O, one-eyed, do you say the same thing? I said: Yes. Upon this he turned (his face) and performed two prostrations and then gave salutations, and then reported 'Abdullah as saying: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in prayer and offered five rak'ahs. And as he turned away the people began to whisper amongst themselves. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? They said: Has the prayer been extended? He said: No. They said: You have in fact said five rak'ahs. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned his back (and faced the Qibla) and performed two prostrations and then gave salutations and further said: Verily I am a human being like you, I forget just as you forget. Ibn Numair made this addition:" When any one of you forgets, he must perform two prostrations."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا عَلْقَمَةُ الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ الْقَوْمُ يَا أَبَا شِبْلٍ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ كَلاَّ مَا فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى - قَالَ - وَكُنْتُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْقَوْمِ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي وَأَنْتَ أَيْضًا يَا أَعْوَرُ تَقُولُ ذَاكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْفَتَلَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَمْسًا فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ تَوَشْوَشَ الْقَوْمُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ زِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّكَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا ‏.‏ فَانْفَتَلَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا نَسِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 572j
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1177
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1154 a

'A'isha, the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her), reported that one day the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) said to me:

'A'isha, have you anything (to eat)? I said: 'Messenger of Allah, there is nothing with us. Thereupon he said: I am observing fast. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out, and there was a present, for us and (at the same time) some visitors dropped in. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back, I said to him: Messenger of Allah, a present was given to us, (and in the meanwhile) there came to us visitors (a major Portion of it has been spent on them), but I have saved something for you. He said: What is it? I said: It is hais (a compound of dates and clarified butter). He said: Bring that. So I brought it to him and he ate it and then said: I woke up in the morning observing fast. Talha said: I narrated this hadith to Mujahid and he said: This (observing of voluntary fast) is like a person who sets apart Sadaqa out of his wealth. He may spend it if he likes, or he may retain it if he so likes.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْحَةُ، بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ بِنْتُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ - أَوْ جَاءَنَا زَوْرٌ - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ - أَوْ جَاءَنَا زَوْرٌ - وَقَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ حَيْسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَصْبَحْتُ صَائِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ فَحَدَّثْتُ مُجَاهِدًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّجُلِ يُخْرِجُ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْضَاهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1154a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2573
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4238

Narrated Asma' daughter of Yazid:

The Prophet (saws) as saying: Any woman who wears a gold necklace will have a similar one of fire put on her neck on the Day of Resurrection, and any woman who puts a gold earring in her ear will have a similar one of fire put in her ear on the Day of Resurrection.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، أَنَّ مَحْمُودَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الأَنْصَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ يَزِيدَ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ تَقَلَّدَتْ قِلاَدَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ قُلِّدَتْ فِي عُنُقِهَا مِثْلَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ جَعَلَتْ فِي أُذُنِهَا خُرْصًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ جُعِلَ فِي أُذُنِهَا مِثْلُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4238
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 35, Hadith 4226
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 82
'A'ishah reported:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a man in charge of an expedition and he would recite for his Companions during their prayer, ending (recitation) with:" Say, He is God, One." When they returned mention was made of it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Prophet) told them to ask him why he had done like that. So they asked him and he said: Verily, it is an attribute of the Compassionate One, and (for this reason) I love to recite it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thereupon said: “Inform him that Allah loves him.” Reference: Sahih Muslim 813.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ رَجُلاً عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ لأَصْحَابِهِ فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ فَيَخْتِمُ بِـ (‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏)‏ فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا ذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلُوهُ لأَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ لأَنَّهَا صِفَةُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَخْبِرُوهُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّهُ. ".

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Dinar from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "Do not sell gold for gold except like for like. Do not increase part of it over another part. Do not sell silver for silver except like for like, and do not increase part of it over another part. Do not sell some of it which is there for some of it which is not. If someone asks you to wait for payment until he has been to his house, do not leave him. I fear rama for you." Rama is usury.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا شَيْئًا مِنْهَا غَائِبًا بِنَاجِزٍ ‏.‏ وَإِنِ اسْتَنْظَرَكَ إِلَى أَنْ يَلِجَ بَيْتَهُ فَلاَ تُنْظِرْهُ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمُ الرَّمَاءَ وَالرَّمَاءُ هُوَ الرِّبَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1326
Sunan Abi Dawud 2659

Narrated Jabir ibn Atik:

The Prophet (saws) said: There is jealousy which Allah loves and jealousy which Allah hates. That which Allah loves is jealousy regarding a matter of doubt, and that which Allah hates is jealousy regarding something which is not doubtful. There is pride which Allah hates and pride which Allah loves. That which Allah loves is a man's pride when fighting and when giving sadaqah and that which Allah hates is pride shown by oppression. The narrator Musa said: "by boasting."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْغَيْرَةِ مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُحِبُّهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي الرِّيبَةِ وَأَمَّا الْغَيْرَةُ الَّتِي يُبْغِضُهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي غَيْرِ رِيبَةٍ وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْخُيَلاَءِ مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الْخُيَلاَءُ الَّتِي يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُ الرَّجُلِ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ وَاخْتِيَالُهُ عِنْدَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُهُ فِي الْبَغْىِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ‏"‏ وَالْفَخْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2659
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 183
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2653
Musnad Ahmad 1384
It was narrated from Yahya bin Talhah that his father said:
`Umar(رضي الله عنه) saw Talhah bin `Ubaidullah looking upset and said: “What is the matter with you, O Father of so and so? Perhaps your cousin being appointed as caliph has upset you, O Father of so and so?” He said: “No, but I heard a Hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and nothing prevented me from asking him about it except the fear of not being able to comply with it sand I did not ask him about it until he died. I heard him say: `I know a word which no one says at the time of death but his colour will brighten and Allah will relieve him of his distress.` Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: “I know what it is.” Talhah said: “What is it?” ’Umar(رضي الله عنه) said: “Do you know any word that is greater than the word he enjoined his uncle to say when he was dying, La ilaha illallah?” Talhah said: “You are right. By Allah, that is what it is.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَى عُمَرُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ثَقِيلًا فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَتْكَ إِمْرَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا مَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْهُ إِلَّا الْقُدْرَةُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا عَبْدٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا أَشْرَقَ لَهَا لَوْنُهُ وَنَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ مَا هِيَ قَالَ وَمَا هِيَ قَالَ تَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً أَعْظَمَ مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أَمَرَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ صَدَقْتَ هِيَ وَاللَّهِ هِيَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1384
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 4
Sahih al-Bukhari 4637

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Allah's Apostle said, "None has more sense of ghaira than Allah, and for this He has forbidden shameful sins whether committed openly or secretly, and none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and this is why He Praises Himself."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ، وَرَفَعَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أَحَدَ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، فَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ، وَلاَ أَحَدَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمِدْحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، فَلِذَلِكَ مَدَحَ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4637
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1249
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There are no days during which the righteous action is so pleasing to Allah than these days (i.e., the first ten days of Dhul-Hijjah)." He was asked: "O Messenger of Allah, not even Jihad in the Cause of Allah?" He (PBUH) replied, "Not even Jihad in the Cause of Allah, except in case one goes forth with his life and his property and does not return with either of it."

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ ما من أيام العمل الصالح فيها أحب إلى الله من هذه الأيام‏"‏ يعني أيام العشر، قالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله ولا الجهاد في سبيل الله‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ولا الجهاد في سبيل الله، إلا رجل خرج بنفسه، وماله فلم يرجع من ذلك بشيء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1249
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 259

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayyub ibn Abi Tamima as- Sakhtayani from Said ibn Jubayr that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "If someone forgets anything of the rituals or omits them intentionally, he must slaughter an animal." Ayyub added "I do not know if he said 'Omits' or 'forgets'."

Malik said, "If it is a hady that has to be slaughtered it may only be done in Makka, but if it is a sacrifice, it may be slaughtered wherever the one who owes the sacrifice prefers."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَنْ نَسِيَ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ شَيْئًا أَوْ تَرَكَهُ فَلْيُهْرِقْ دَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ لاَ أَدْرِي قَالَ تَرَكَ أَوْ نَسِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَا كَانَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ هَدْيًا فَلاَ يَكُونُ إِلاَّ بِمَكَّةَ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نُسُكًا فَهُوَ يَكُونُ حَيْثُ أَحَبَّ صَاحِبُ النُّسُكِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 249
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 946

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abd ar-Rahman from Handhala ibn Qays az-Zuraqi from Rafi ibn Khadij that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade renting out fields.

Handhala said, "I asked Rafi ibn Khadij, about paying in gold and silver, and he said, 'There is no harm in it.' "

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الْمَزَارِعِ قَالَ حَنْظَلَةُ فَسَأَلْتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 34, Hadith 1393
Riyad as-Salihin 1177
'Abdullah bin 'Amr (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The Salat which is dearest to Allah is that of (Prophet) Dawud; and As-Saum (the fasting) which is dearest to Allah is that of (Prophet) Dawud. He used to sleep half the night, get up to perform Salat for one-third of it, then sleep through the remaining one-sixth of it; and he used to observe Saum on alternative days."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص، رضي الله عنهما، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏أحب الصلاة إلى الله صلاة داود، وأحب الصيام إلى الله صيام داود، كان ينام نصف الليل ويقوم ثلثه وينام سدسه ويصوم يومًا ويفطر يومًا‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1177
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 187
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 372
This Hadith has been related from Ibrahim bin Tahman with this chain. Except that he said:
"From Imran bin Husain who said: 'I asked Allah's Messenger (S) about Salat for a sick person. He said: "He performs Salat standing, if he is not able then sitting, if he is not able then on his side."
وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ طَهْمَانَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْمَرِيضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ قَائِمًا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقَاعِدًا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَى جَنْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ هَنَّادٌ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ طَهْمَانَ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَوَى عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ طَهْمَانَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي صَلاَةِ التَّطَوُّعِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ الرَّجُلُ صَلَّى صَلاَةَ التَّطَوُّعِ قَائِمًا وَجَالِسًا وَمُضْطَجِعًا ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْمَرِيضِ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ جَالِسًا فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يُصَلِّي عَلَى جَنْبِهِ الأَيْمَنِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُصَلِّي مُسْتَلْقِيًا عَلَى قَفَاهُ وَرِجْلاَهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَلَهُ نِصْفُ أَجْرِ الْقَائِمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا لِلصَّحِيحِ وَلِمَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُ عُذْرٌ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي فِي النَّوَافِلِ فَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عُذْرٌ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ فَصَلَّى جَالِسًا فَلَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ الْقَائِمِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ فِي بَعْضِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ قَوْلِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 372
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 224
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 372
Sahih al-Bukhari 1149

Narrated Abu Huraira:

At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet asked Bilal, "Tell me of the best deed you did after embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in front of me in Paradise." Bilal replied, "I did not do anything worth mentioning except that whenever I performed ablution during the day or night, I prayed after that ablution as much as was written for me."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ ‏ "‏ يَا بِلاَلُ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَرْجَى عَمَلٍ عَمِلْتَهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ دَفَّ نَعْلَيْكَ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عَمِلْتُ عَمَلاً أَرْجَى عِنْدِي أَنِّي لَمْ أَتَطَهَّرْ طُهُورًا فِي سَاعَةِ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ إِلاَّ صَلَّيْتُ بِذَلِكَ الطُّهُورِ مَا كُتِبَ لِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ دَفَّ نَعْلَيْكَ يَعْنِي تَحْرِيكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1149
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 250
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4905

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa (Sufyan once said, in an army) and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari man (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, "O the Ansar! (Help!)" and the emigrant said. "O the emigrants! (Help!) Allah's Apostle heard that and said, "What is this call for, which is characteristic of the period of ignorance?" They said, "O Allah's Apostle! A man from the emigrants kicked one of the Ansar (on the buttocks with his foot)." Allah's Apostle said, "Leave it (that call) as is a detestable thing." `Abdullah bin Ubai heard that and said, 'Have the (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner." When this statement reached the Prophet. `Umar got up an, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite (`Abdullah bin Ubai)!" The Prophet said "Leave him, lest the people say that Muhammad kills his companions." The Ansar were then more in number than the emigrants when the latter came to Medina, but later on the emigrant increased.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً فِي جَيْشٍ ـ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَاكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ دَعْوَى جَاهِلِيَّةٍ ‏"‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ فَقَالَ فَعَلُوهَا، أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَثُرُوا بَعْدُ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَحَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ عَمْرٍو قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4905
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 425
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 523
Hakim bin Hizam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I begged Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he gave me; I begged him again and he gave me. I begged him again and he gave me and said, "O Hakim, wealth is pleasant and sweet. He who acquires it with self-contentment, it becomes a source of blessing for him; but it is not blessed for him who seeks it out of greed. He is like one who goes on eating but his hunger is not satisfied. The upper hand is better than the lower one." I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah, by Him Who sent you with the Truth I will not, after you, ask anyone for anything till I leave this world." So Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) would summon Hakim (May Allah be pleased with him) to give his rations, but he would refuse. Then 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would call him but he would decline to accept anything. So 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said addressing Muslims: "O Muslims, I ask you to bear testimony that I offer Hakim his share of the booty that Allah has assigned for him but he refuses my offer." Thus Hakim did not accept anything from anyone after the death of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), till he died.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا حكيم، إن هذا المال خضر حلو، فمن أخذه بسخاوة نفس بورك له فيه، ومن أخذه بإشراف نفس لم يبارك له فيه، وكان كالذي يأكل ولا يشبع، واليد العليا خير من اليد السفلى‏"‏ قال حكيم‏:‏ فقلت يا رسول الله والذي بعثك بالحق لا أرزأ أحداً بعدك شيئاً حتى أفارق الدنيا‏.‏ فكان أبو بكر رضي الله عنه يدعو حكيماً ليعطيه العطاء، فيأبى أن يقبل منه شيئاً ثم إن عمر رضي الله عنه دعاه ليعطيه، فأبى أن يقبله‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ يا معشر المسلمين، أشهدكم على حكيم أني أعرض عليه حقه الذي قسمه الله له في هذا الفيء فيأبى أن يأخذه فلم يرزأ حكيم أحداً بعد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى توفي‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏"‏يرزأ‏"‏ براء ثم زاى ثم همزة، أي‏:‏ لم يأخذ من أحد شيئاً، وأصل الرزء‏:‏ النقصان، أي‏:‏ لم ينقص أحداً شيئاً بالأخذ منه‏.‏ و‏"‏إشراف النفس‏"‏‏:‏ تطلعها وطمعها بالشيء‏.‏ ‏"‏سخاوة النفس‏"‏‏:‏ هي عدم الإشراف إلى الشيء، والطمع فيه، والمبالاة به والشره‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 523
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 523
Sahih al-Bukhari 6041

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, "None will have the sweetness (delight) of Faith (a) till he loves a person and loves him only for Allah's sake, (b) and till it becomes dearer to him to be thrown in the fire than to revert to disbelief (Heathenism) after Allah has brought him out of it, (c) and till Allah and His Apostle become dearer to him than anything else."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَجِدُ أَحَدٌ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ الْمَرْءَ، لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ، وَحَتَّى أَنْ يُقْذَفَ فِي النَّارِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ، بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ، وَحَتَّى يَكُونَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6041
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 67
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1822
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The Hour will not come to pass before the River Euphrates dries up to unveil the mountain of gold, for which people will fight. Ninety-nine out of one hundred will die (in the fighting) and every man amongst them will say: 'Perhaps I may be the only one to remain alive."'

Another narration is: "The time is near when the River Euphrates will dry up to unveil a treasure of gold. Whosoever may be alive at that time, should not take anything of it."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

وعنه رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لا تقوم الساعة حتى يحسر الفرات عن جبل من ذهب يقتتل عليه، فيقتل من كل مائة تسعة وتسعون، فيقول كل رجل منه‏:‏ لعلي أن أكون أنا أنجو‏"‏‏.‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏يوشك أن يحسر الفرات عن كنز من ذهب، فمن حضره فلا يأخذ منه شيئاً‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1822
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 15
Musnad Ahmad 646
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
I heard Ameer al-Mu’mineen ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: I met Fatimah, al-’Abbas and Zaid bin Harithah in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Al-`Abbas said, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have grown old and my bones have grown weak, and I need more sustenance. If you see fit, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), to order such and such measure of food for me, then do so. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `We will do it.` Fatimah said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), if you see fit to order that I be given what you have given to your paternal uncle, then do so. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `We will do it.` Then Zaid bin Harithah said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), you gave me land from which I made my livelihood, then you took it back; if you see fit to return it to me, then do so. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `We will do that.` I said: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , if you see fit to put me in charge of the use of share of the khumus that Allah has decreed for us in His Book, I shall divide it whilst you are still alive so that no one will dispute it with me after you are gone. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “We will do that.” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed me in charge of it and I divided it during his lifetime. Then Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) put me in charge of it and I divided it during his lifetime. Then ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه)put me in charge of it and I divided it during his lifetime until the last year of ‘Umar`s reign, when a great deal of wealth came to him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْبَرِيدِ، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَاضِي الرَّيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ اجْتَمَعْتُ أَنَا وَفَاطِمَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا وَالْعَبَّاسُ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَبِرَ سِنِّي وَرَقَّ عَظْمِي وَكَثُرَتْ مُؤْنَتِي فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَأْمُرَ لِي بِكَذَا وَكَذَا وَسْقًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَافْعَلْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَفْعَلُ فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَأْمُرَ لِي كَمَا أَمَرْتَ لِعَمِّكَ فَافْعَلْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنْتَ أَعْطَيْتَنِي أَرْضًا كَانَتْ مَعِيشَتِي مِنْهَا ثُمَّ قَبَضْتَهَا فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَرُدَّهَا عَلَيَّ فَقَلْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَفْعَلُ فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَأْمُرَ لِي كَمَا أَمَرْت لِعَمِّكَ فَافْعَلْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ نَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تُوَلِّيَنِي هَذَا الْحَقَّ الَّذِي جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ لَنَا فِي كِتَابِهِ مِنْ هَذَا الْخُمُسِ فَأَقْسِمُهُ فِي حَيَاتِكَ كَيْ لَا يُنَازِعَنِيهِ أَحَدٌ بَعْدَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَفْعَلُ ذَاكَ فَوَلَّانِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَسَمْتُهُ فِي حَيَاتِهِ ثُمَّ وَلَّانِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَسَمْتُهُ فِي حَيَاتِهِ ثُمَّ وَلَّانِيهِ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَسَمْتُ فِي حَيَاتِهِ حَتَّى كَانَتْ آخِرُ سَنَةٍ مِنْ سِنِي عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ أَتَاهُ مَالٌ كَثِيرٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 646
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 82

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Muhammad Sirin used to say, "Do not sell grain on the ears until it is white."

Malik said, "If someone buys food for a known price to be delivered at a stated date, and when the date comes, the one who owes the food says, 'I do not have any food, sell me the food which I owe you with delayed terms.' The owner of the food says, 'This is not good, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade selling food until the deal was completed.' The one who owes the food says to his creditor, 'Sell me any kind of food on delayed terms until I discharge the debt to you.' This is not good because he gives him food and then he returns it to him. The gold which he gave him becomes the price of that which is his right against him and the food which he gave him becomes what clears what is between them. If they do that, it becomes the sale of food before the deal is complete."

Malik spoke about a man who was owed food which he had purchased from a man and this man was owed the like of that food by another man. The one who owed the food said to his creditor, "I will refer you to my debtor who owes me the same amount of food as I owe you, so that you may obtain the food which I owe you ."

Malik said, "If the man who had to deliver the food, had gone out, and bought the food to pay off his creditor, that is not good. That is selling food before taking possession of it. If the food is an advance which falls due at that particular time, there is no harm in paying off his creditor with it because that is nota sale. It is not halal to sell food before receiving it in full since the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade that. However, the people of knowledge agree that there is no harm in partnership, transfer of responsibility and revocation in sales of food and other goods."

Malik said, "That is because the people of knowledge consider it as a favour rendered. They do not consider it as a sale. It is like a man lending light dirhams. He is then paid back in dirhams of full weight, and so gets back more than he lent. That is halal for him and permitted. Had a man bought defective dirhams from him as being the full weight, that would not be halal. Had it been stipulated to him that he lend full weight in dirhams, and then he gave faulty ones, that would not be halal for him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الْحَبَّ فِي سُنْبُلِهِ حَتَّى يَبْيَضَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنِ اشْتَرَى طَعَامًا بِسِعْرٍ مَعْلُومٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلَمَّا حَلَّ الأَجَلُ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِصَاحِبِهِ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي طَعَامٌ فَبِعْنِي الطَّعَامَ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ صَاحِبُ الطَّعَامِ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الطَّعَامِ حَتَّى يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِغَرِيمِهِ فَبِعْنِي طَعَامًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَكَهُ ‏.‏ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُعْطِيهِ طَعَامًا ثُمَّ يَرُدُّهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَيَصِيرُ الذَّهَبُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ ثَمَنَ الَّذِي كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَصِيرُ الطَّعَامُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ مُحَلَّلاً فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا فَعَلاَهُ بَيْعَ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ طَعَامٌ ابْتَاعَهُ مِنْهُ وَلِغَرِيمِهِ عَلَى رَجُلٍ طَعَامٌ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِغَرِيمِهِ أُحِيلُكَ عَلَى غَرِيمٍ لِي عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ الطَّعَامِ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ بِطَعَامِكَ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ طَعَامٌ ابْتَاعَهُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُحِيلَ غَرِيمَهُ بِطَعَامٍ ابْتَاعَهُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَذَلِكَ بَيْعُ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى فَإِنْ كَانَ الطَّعَامُ سَلَفًا حَالاًّ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُحِيلَ بِهِ غَرِيمَهُ لأَنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ بِبَيْعٍ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ بَيْعُ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى لِنَهْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالشِّرْكِ وَالتَّوْلِيَةِ وَالإِقَالَةِ فِي الطَّعَامِ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْزَلُوهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَمْ يُنْزِلُوهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْبَيْعِ وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ الرَّجُلِ يُسَلِّفُ الدَّرَاهِمَ النُّقَّصَ فَيُقْضَى دَرَاهِمَ وَازِنَةً فِيهَا فَضْلٌ فَيَحِلُّ لَهُ ذَلِكَ وَيَجُوزُ وَلَوِ اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ دَرَاهِمَ نُقَّصًا بِوَازِنَةٍ لَمْ يَحِلَّ ذَلِكَ وَلَوِ اشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ أَسْلَفَهُ وَازِنَةً وَإِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ نُقَّصًا لَمْ يَحِلَّ لَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِمَّا يُشْبِهُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَأَرْخَصَ فِي بَيْعِ الْعَرَايَا بِخَرْصِهَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَإِنَّمَا فُرِقَ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ بَيْعَ الْمُزَابَنَةِ بَيْعٌ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْمُكَايَسَةِ وَالتِّجَارَةِ وَأَنَّ بَيْعَ الْعَرَايَا عَلَى وَجْهِ الْمَعْرُوفِ لاَ مُكَايَسَةَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ رَجُلٌ طَعَامًا بِرُبُعٍ أَوْ ثُلُثٍ أَوْ كِسْرٍ مِنْ دِرْهَمٍ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْطَى بِذَلِكَ طَعَامًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَ الرَّجُلُ طَعَامًا بِكِسْرٍ مِنْ دِرْهَمٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ثُمَّ يُعْطَى دِرْهَمًا وَيَأْخُذُ بِمَا بَقِيَ لَهُ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ سِلْعَةً مِنَ السِّلَعِ لأَنَّهُ أَعْطَى الْكِسْرَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ فِضَّةً وَأَخَذَ بِبَقِيَّةِ دِرْهَمِهِ سِلْعَةً فَهَذَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَضَعَ الرَّجُلُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ دِرْهَمًا ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ بِرُبُعٍ أَوْ بِثُلُثٍ أَوْ بِكِسْرٍ مَعْلُومٍ سِلْعَةً مَعْلُومَةً فَإِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ذَلِكَ سِعْرٌ مَعْلُومٌ وَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ آخُذُ مِنْكَ بِسِعْرِ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ فَهَذَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لأَنَّهُ غَرَرٌ يَقِلُّ مَرَّةً وَيَكْثُرُ مَرَّةً وَلَمْ يَفْتَرِقَا عَلَى بَيْعٍ مَعْلُومٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ طَعَامًا جِزَافًا وَلَمْ يَسْتَثْنِ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ الثُّلُثُ فَمَا دُونَهُ فَإِنْ زَادَ عَلَى الثُّلُثِ صَارَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَإِلَى مَا يُكْرَهُ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ الثُّلُثَ فَمَا دُونَهُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 54
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1347
Riyad as-Salihin 1503
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Companions of As-Suffah were poor people. The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Whoever has food enough for two people, should take a third one (from among them), and whoever has food enough for four persons, should take a fifth or sixth (or said something similar)." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) took three people with him while Messenger of Allah (PBUH) took ten. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) took his supper with the Prophet (PBUH) and stayed there till he offered the 'Isha' prayers. After a part of the night had passed, he returned to his house. His wife said to him: "What has detained you from your guests?" He said: "Have you not served supper to them?" She said: "They refused to take supper until you come." [Abdur-Rahman (Abu Bakr's son) or the servants] presented the meal to them but they refused to eat. I (the narrator) hid myself out of fear. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) (my father) rebuked me. Then he said to them: "Please eat. By Allah! I will never eat the meal." 'Abdur-Rahman added: Whenever we took a morsel of the meal, the meal grew from underneath more than that morsel we had till everybody ate to his satisfaction; yet the remaining food was more than what was in the beginning. On seeing this, Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) called his wife and said: "O sister of Banu Firas! What is this?" She said: "O pleasure of my eyes! The food has increased thrice in quantity." Then Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) started eating. He said: "My oath not to take the meal was because of Satan." He took a morsel handful from it and carried the rest to the Prophet (PBUH). That food remained with him. In those days there was a treaty between us and the pagans and when the period of that treaty elapsed, he (PBUH) divided us into twelve groups and every group was headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each leader. Anyhow, all of them ate of that meal.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

There are some more narrations in both Al-Bukhari and Muslim with very minor differences in wordings and in details.

وعن أبي محمد عبد الرحمن بن أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنهما أن أصحاب الصُّفة كانوا أناسًا فقراء، وأن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال مرة‏:‏ ‏ "‏من كان عنده طعام اثنين، فليذهب بثالث، ومن كان عنده طعام أربعة، فليذهب بخامس بسادس‏"‏ أو كما قال‏:‏ وأن أبا بكر رضي الله عنه جاء بثلاثة، وانطلق النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بعشرة، وأن أبا بكر تعشى عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم لبث حتى صلى العشاء، ثم رجع، فجاء بعد ما مضى من الليل ما شاء الله‏.‏ قالت له امرأته‏:‏ ما حبسك عن أضيافك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أو ما عشيتهم‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ أبوا حتى تجيء وقد عرضوا عليهم قال‏:‏ فذهبت أنا، فاختبأت، فقال‏:‏ يا غُنثر، فجدع وسب، وقال‏:‏ كلوا لا هنيئًا، والله لا أطعمه أبدًا، قال‏:‏ وايم الله ما كنا نأخذ من لقمة إلا ربا من أسفلها أكثر منها حتى شبعوا، وصارت أكثر مما كانت قبل ذلك، فنظر إليها أبو بكر فقال لامرأته‏:‏ يا أخت بني فراس ما هذا‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ لا وقرة عيني لهي الآن أكثر منها قبل ذلك بثلاث مرات‏!‏ فأكل منها أبو بكر وقال‏:‏ إنما كان ذلك من الشيطان، يعني يمينه‏.‏ ثم أكل منها لقمة، ثم حملها إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأصبحت عنده، وكان بيننا وبين قوم عهد، فمضى الأجل، فتفرقنا اثني عشر رجلا، مع كل رجل منهم أناس، الله أعلم كم مع كل رجل، فأكلوا منها أجمعون‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فحلف أبو بكر لا يطعمه، فحلفت المرأة لا تطعمه، فحلف الضيف -أو الأضياف- أن لا يطعمه، أو يطعموه حتى يطعمه، فقال أبو بكر‏:‏ هذه من الشيطان‏!‏ فدعا بالطعام، فأكل وأكلوا، فجعلوا لا يرفعون لقمة إلا ربت من أسفلها أكثر منها، فقال‏:‏ يا أخت بني فراس، ما هذا‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ وقرة عيني إنها الآن لأكثر منها قبل أن نأكل، فأكلوا، وبعث بها إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فذكر أنه أكل منها‏.‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ إن أبا بكر قال لعبد الرحمن‏:‏ دونك أضيافك، فإني منطلق إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فافرغ من قراهم قبل أن أجيء، فانطلق عبد الرحمن، فأتاهم بما عنده، فقال‏:‏ اطعموا، فقالوا‏:‏ أين رب منزلنا‏؟‏ قال اطعموا، قالوا‏:‏ ما نحن بآكلين حتى يجيء رب منزلنا، قال‏:‏ اقبلوا عنا قراكم، فإنه إن جاء ولم تطعموا، لنلقين منه، فأبوا، فعرفت أنه يجد علي، فلما جاء تنحيت عنه، فقال‏:‏ ما صنعتم‏؟‏ فأخبروه، فقال‏:‏ يا عبد الرحمن فسكت، ثم قال‏:‏ يا عبد الرحمن، فسكت، فقال‏:‏ يا غُنثر أقسمت عليك إن كنت تسمع صوتي لما جئت‏!‏ فخرجت، فقلت‏:‏ سل أضيافك، فقالوا‏:‏ صدق، أتانا به‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ إنما انتظرتموني والله لا أطعمه الليلة، فقال الآخرون‏:‏ والله لا نطعمه حتى تطعمه، فقال‏:‏ ويلكم ما لكم لا تقبلون عنا قراكم‏؟‏ هات طعامك، فجاء به، فوضع يده، فقال‏:‏ بسم الله‏.‏ الأولى من الشيطان، فأكل وأكلوا‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1503
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 39
Sahih Muslim 1794 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud who said:

While the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was saying his prayer near the Ka'ba and Abu Jahl with his companions was sitting (near by), Abu Jahl said, referring to the she-camel that had been slaughtered the previous day: Who will rise to fetch the foetus of the she-camel of so and so, and place it between the shoulders of Muhammad when he goes down in prostration (a posture in prayer). The one most accursed among the people got up, brought the foetus and, when the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went down in prostration, placed it between his shoulders. Then they laughed at him and some of them leaned upon the others with laughter. And I stood looking. If I had the power, I would have thrown it away from the back of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Prophet (may peace be upon him) had bent down his head in prostration and did not raise it, until a man went (to his house) and informed (his daughter) Fatima, who was a young girl (at that time) (about this ugly incident). She came and removed (the filthy thing) from him. Then she turned towards them rebuking them (the mischief-mongers). When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, he invoked God's imprecations upon them in a loud voice. When he prayed, he prayed thrice, and when he asked for God's blessings, he asked thrice. Then he said thrice: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish. When they heard his voice, laughter vanished from them and they feared his malediction. Then he said: O God, it is for Thee to deal with Abu Jahl b. Hisham, 'Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a. Walid b. Uqba, Umayya b. Khalaf, Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait (and he mentioned the name of the seventh person. which I did not remember). By One Who sent Muhammad with truth, I saw (all) those he had named lying slain on the Day of Badr. Their dead bodies were dragged to be thrown into a pit near the battlefield. Abu Ishiq had said that the name of Walid b. 'Uqba has been wrongly mentioned in this tradition.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبَانَ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ وَأَبُو جَهْلٍ وَأَصْحَابٌ لَهُ جُلُوسٌ وَقَدْ نُحِرَتْ جَزُورٌ بِالأَمْسِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى سَلاَ جَزُورِ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ فَيَأْخُذُهُ فَيَضَعُهُ فِي كَتِفَىْ مُحَمَّدٍ إِذَا سَجَدَ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَى الْقَوْمِ فَأَخَذَهُ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ قَالَ فَاسْتَضْحَكُوا وَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَمِيلُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ أَنْظُرُ ‏.‏ لَوْ كَانَتْ لِي مَنَعَةٌ طَرَحْتُهُ عَنْ ظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ مَا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى انْطَلَقَ إِنْسَانٌ فَأَخْبَرَ فَاطِمَةَ فَجَاءَتْ وَهِيَ جُوَيْرِيَةُ فَطَرَحَتْهُ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَشْتِمُهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ وَكَانَ إِذَا دَعَا دَعَا ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَأَلَ سَأَلَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا صَوْتَهُ ذَهَبَ عَنْهُمُ الضِّحْكُ وَخَافُوا دَعْوَتَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ السَّابِعَ وَلَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِينَ سَمَّى صَرْعَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ سُحِبُوا إِلَى الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ غَلَطٌ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1794a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4421
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whomever Allah protects from the evil of two things will enter the Garden." A man said, "Messenger of Allah, do not tell us!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, repeated what he had said the first time. The man said to him, "Do not tell us, Messenger of Allah!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said the same thing again. The man said, "Do not tell us, Messenger of Allah!" Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said the same thing again. Then the man began to say what he had said previously and a man at his side silenced him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whomever Allah protects from the evil of two things will enter the Garden. They are what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, what is between his jaws and what is between his legs."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ اثْنَيْنِ وَلَجَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ عَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَأَسْكَتَهُ رَجُلٌ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ اثْنَيْنِ وَلَجَ الْجَنَّةَ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 56, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 56, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 56, Hadith 1824
Sahih al-Bukhari 3184

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet intended to perform the `Umra he sent a person to the people of Mecca asking their permission to enter Mecca. They stipulated that he would not stay for more than three days and would not enter it except with sheathed arms and would not preach (Islam) to any of them. So `Ali bin Abi- Talib started writing the treaty between them. He wrote, "This is what Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has agreed to." The (Meccans) said, "If we knew that you (Muhammad) are the Apostle of Allah, then we would not have prevented you and would have followed you. But write, 'This is what Muhammad bin `Abdullah has agreed to..' " On that Allah's Apostle said, "By Allah, I am Muhammad bin `Abdullah, and, by Allah, I am Apostle of 'Allah." Allah's Apostle used not to write; so he asked `Ali to erase the expression of Apostle of Allah. On that `Ali said, "By Allah I will never erase it." Allah's Apostle said (to `Ali), "Let me see the paper." When `Ali showed him the paper, the Prophet erased the expression with his own hand. When Allah's Apostle had entered Mecca and three days had elapsed, the Meccans came to `Ali and said, "Let your friend (i.e. the Prophet) quit Mecca." `Ali informed Allah's Apostle about it and Allah's Apostle said, "Yes," and then he departed.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يَسْتَأْذِنُهُمْ لِيَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ، فَاشْتَرَطُوا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يُقِيمَ بِهَا إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، وَلاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ بِجُلُبَّانِ السِّلاَحِ، وَلاَ يَدْعُوَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا، قَالَ فَأَخَذَ يَكْتُبُ الشَّرْطَ بَيْنَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لَوْ عَلِمْنَا أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَمْ نَمْنَعْكَ وَلَبَايَعْنَاكَ، وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَكْتُبُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ امْحُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحَاهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَرِنِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرَاهُ إِيَّاهُ، فَمَحَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ وَمَضَى الأَيَّامُ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا فَقَالُوا مُرْ صَاحِبَكَ فَلْيَرْتَحِلْ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ ارْتَحَلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3184
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4402
Asma’ daughter of Yazid reported God’s messenger as saying, “Any woman who wears a gold necklace will have a similar one of fire put on her neck on the day of resurrection, and any woman who puts a gold earring in her ear will have a similar one of fire put in her ear by God on the day of resurrection.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ تَقَلَّدَتْ قِلَادَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ قُلِّدَتْ فِي عُنُقِهَا مِثْلُهَا مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ جَعَلَتْ فِي أُذُنِهَا خُرْصًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي أُذُنِهَا مِثْلَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4402
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 92

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abu Said al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not sell gold for gold except like for like and do not increase one part over another part. Do not sell silver for silver, except like for like and do not increase one part over another part. Do not sell some of it which is not there for some of it which is."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا مِنْهَا شَيْئًا غَائِبًا بِنَاجِزٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 30
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1321

Malik related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ata ibn Yazid al-Laythi from Abu Said al-Khudri that some people of the Ansar asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he gave to them. Then they asked him again, and he gave to them until he used up what he had. Then he said, "What wealth I have, I will not hoard from you. Whoever has forbearance, Allah will help him. Whoever tries to be independent, Allah will enrich him. Whoever tries to be patient, Allah will give him patience, and no one is given a better or vaster gift than patience."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُمْ ثُمَّ سَأَلُوهُ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ حَتَّى نَفِدَ مَا عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَكُونُ عِنْدِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلَنْ أَدَّخِرَهُ عَنْكُمْ وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ يَتَصَبَّرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللَّهُ وَمَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ عَطَاءً هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَأَوْسَعُ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1850
Sahih Muslim 1627 d

Salim reported on the authority of his father ('Abdullah b. Umar) that he (his father) had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

It is not proper for a Muslim who has got something to bequeathe to spend even three nights without having his will written down with him regarding it. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: Ever since I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say this I have not spent a night without having my will (written) along with me.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهْوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا حَقُّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَهُ شَىْءٌ يُوصِي فِيهِ يَبِيتُ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ إِلاَّ وَوَصِيَّتُهُ عِنْدَهُ مَكْتُوبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ مَا مَرَّتْ عَلَىَّ لَيْلَةٌ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ وَعِنْدِي وَصِيَّتِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1627d
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 3990
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 369
Abu Ayyub, Jabir and Anas said that when this verse came down, “In it are men who love to be purified, and God loves those who purify themselves,”* God’s messenger said, “God has praised you Ansar for purification. What does your purification consist of?” They replied, “We perform ablution for prayer, wash after seminal emission, and cleanse ourselves with water.” He said, “That is it, so keep on doing it.” *1. Qur'an, ix, 108. Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي أَيُّوب وَجَابِر وَأنس: أَن هَذِه الْآيَة نَزَلَتْ (فِيهِ رِجَالٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَتَطَهَّرُوا وَاللَّهُ يحب المطهرين) قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَثْنَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الطَّهُورِ فَمَا طَهُورُكُمْ قَالُوا نَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلَاةِ وَنَغْتَسِلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ وَنَسْتَنْجِي بِالْمَاءِ قَالَ فَهُوَ ذَاك فعليكموه» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 369
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 80
Sahih al-Bukhari 7449

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Paradise and Hell (Fire) quarrelled in the presence of their Lord. Paradise said, 'O Lord! What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me ?' Hell (Fire) said, I have been favored with the arrogant people.' So Allah said to Paradise, 'You are My Mercy,' and said to Hell, 'You are My Punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish, and I shall fill both of you.'" The Prophet added, "As for Paradise, (it will be filled with good people) because Allah does not wrong any of His created things, and He creates for Hell (Fire) whomever He will, and they will be thrown into it, and it will say thrice, 'Is there any more, till Allah (will put) His Foot over it and it will become full and its sides will come close to each other and it will say, 'Qat! Qat! Qat! (Enough! Enough! Enough!) .

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اخْتَصَمَتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهِمَا فَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ يَا رَبِّ مَا لَهَا لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ النَّارُ ـ يَعْنِي ـ أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِلْجَنَّةِ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُصِيبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ، وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا، وَإِنَّهُ يُنْشِئُ لِلنَّارِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِيهَا فَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، حَتَّى يَضَعَ فِيهَا قَدَمَهُ فَتَمْتَلِئُ وَيُرَدُّ بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَقُولُ قَطْ قَطْ قَطْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7449
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5140

Kulaib b. Manfa'ah said that his grandfather told then he went to the Prophet (saws) and said:

Messenger of Allah! to whom should I show kindness? He said: Your mother, your sister, your brother and the slave whom you set free and who is your relative, a due binding (on you), and a tie of relationship which should be joined.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا كُلَيْبُ بْنُ مَنْفَعَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبَرُّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُمَّكَ وَأَبَاكَ وَأُخْتَكَ وَأَخَاكَ وَمَوْلاَكَ الَّذِي يَلِي ذَاكَ حَقٌّ وَاجِبٌ وَرَحِمٌ مَوْصُولَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5140
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 368
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5121
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 975
Al-Wazi' ibn 'Amir said, "We came and were told, 'That is the Messenger of Allah.' We took his hands and feet and kissed them."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْنَقُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ صَبَاحِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ يُقَالُ لَهَا‏:‏ أُمُّ أَبَانَ ابْنَةُ الْوَازِعِ، عَنْ جَدِّهَا، أَنَّ جَدَّهَا الْزَّارِعَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَدِمْنَا فَقِيلَ‏:‏ ذَاكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ، فَأَخَذْنَا بِيَدَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ نُقَبِّلُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 975
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 975
Sahih Muslim 1823 b

It has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said:

I entered the apartment of (my sister) Hafsa. She said: Do yoa know that your father is not going to nominate his successor? I said: He won't do that (i. e. he would nominate). She said: He is going to do that. The narrator said: I took an oath that I will talk to him about the matter. I kept quiet until the next morning, still I did not talk to him, and I felt as if I were carryint, a mountain on my right hand. At last I came to him and entered his apartment. (Seeing me) he began to ask me about the condition of the people, and I informed him (about them). Then I said to him: I heard something from the people and took an oath that I will communicate it to you. They presume that you are not going to nominate a successor. If a grazer of camels and sheep that you had appointed comes back to you leaving the cattle, you will (certainly) think that the cattle are lost. To look after the people is more serious and grave. (The dying Caliph) was moved at my words. He bent his head in a thoughtful mood for some time and raised it to me and said: God will doubtlessly protect His religion. If I do not nominate a successor (I have a precedent before me), for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not nominate his successor. And if I nominate one (I have a precedent), for Abu Bakr did nominate. The narrator (Ibn Umar) said: By God. when he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, I (at once) understood that he would not place anyone at a par with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and would not nominate anyone.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ، مُتَقَارِبَةٌ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ وَعَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَعَلِمْتَ أَنَّ أَبَاكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا كَانَ لِيَفْعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ فَاعِلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي أُكَلِّمُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَسَكَتُّ حَتَّى غَدَوْتُ وَلَمْ أُكَلِّمْهُ - قَالَ - فَكُنْتُ كَأَنَّمَا أَحْمِلُ بِيَمِينِي جَبَلاً حَتَّى رَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ حَالِ النَّاسِ وَأَنَا أُخْبِرُهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ مَقَالَةً فَآلَيْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا لَكَ زَعَمُوا أَنَّكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ رَاعِي إِبِلٍ أَوْ رَاعِي غَنَمٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَكَ وَتَرَكَهَا رَأَيْتَ أَنْ قَدْ ضَيَّعَ فَرِعَايَةُ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ قَالَ فَوَافَقَهُ قَوْلِي فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَحْفَظُ دِينَهُ وَإِنِّي لَئِنْ لاَ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَسْتَخْلِفْ وَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَعْدِلَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدًا وَأَنَّهُ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1823b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4486
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 191 e

Yazid al-Faqir said:

This view of the Khawarij (i.e. those who commit major sins and would be eternally doomed to Hell) had obsessed me, and we set out in a large group intending to perform the Hajj and then going to the people (for the propagation of the views of the Khawarij). He (the narrator) said: We happened to past by Medina and found there Jabir b. 'Abdullah sitting near a column narrating to the people (the ahadith of) the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). When he mentioned the inhabitants of Hell, I said: O companion of the Messenger of Allah what is this that you narrate, whereas Allah says: "Verily whomsoever Thou shall commit to the Fire, Thou indeed humiliateth him" (al-Qur'an, iii. 192); and All those who endeavored to get out of that would be thrown back into it" (al-Qur'an, xxxi i. 20)? So what is it that you say? He said: Have you read the Qur'an? I said: Yes. He said: Have you heard about the (exalted) position of Muhammad (may peace be upon him), i.e. to which Allah would raise, him? I said: Yes. He said: Verily the position of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) is that of great glory and that is by which Allah would bring out whomsoever He would wish to bring out. He then described the Path (the Bridge) and the passing of the people over it, and said: I am afraid I may not have remembered (other things) but this much is still in my memory that people would come out of the Hell after having gone into it, and he said: They would come out of it as if they were the wood of the ebony tree. He (the narrator said: They would enter a river, one or the rivers of Paradise, and would bathe in it, and then come out as if they were (white like) paper. We then turned back and said: Woe be upon you! How can this old man tell a lie against the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We turned back (from the views of the Khawarij), and by God every one of us abandoned this (band of Khawarij) except one man. A similar statement has been made by Abu Nu'aim.
وَحَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، - يَعْنِي مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَدْ شَغَفَنِي رَأْىٌ مِنْ رَأْىِ الْخَوَارِجِ فَخَرَجْنَا فِي عِصَابَةٍ ذَوِي عَدَدٍ نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَحُجَّ ثُمَّ نَخْرُجَ عَلَى النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَمَرَرْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُحَدِّثُ الْقَوْمَ - جَالِسٌ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ - عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ ذَكَرَ الْجَهَنَّمِيِّينَ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي تُحَدِّثُونَ وَاللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ مَنْ تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ كُلَّمَا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا أُعِيدُوا فِيهَا‏}‏ فَمَا هَذَا الَّذِي تَقُولُونَ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَتَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ بِمَقَامِ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - يَعْنِي الَّذِي يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ فِيهِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ مَقَامُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَحْمُودُ الَّذِي يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَنْ يُخْرِجُ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ نَعَتَ وَضْعَ الصِّرَاطِ وَمَرَّ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - وَأَخَافُ أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ أَحْفَظُ ذَاكَ - قَالَ - غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ قَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا فِيهَا - قَالَ - يَعْنِي فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمْ عِيدَانُ السَّمَاسِمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَدْخُلُونَ نَهْرًا مِنْ أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَغْتَسِلُونَ فِيهِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمُ الْقَرَاطِيسُ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْنَا قُلْنَا وَيْحَكُمْ أَتُرَوْنَ الشَّيْخَ يَكْذِبُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَجَعْنَا فَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا خَرَجَ مِنَّا غَيْرُ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 191e
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 379
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 371
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1678

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded us one day to give sadaqah. At that time I had some property. I said: Today I shall surpass AbuBakr if I surpass him any day. I, therefore, brought half my property. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: What did you leave for your family? I replied: The same amount. AbuBakr brought all that he had with him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked him: What did you leave for your family? He replied: I left Allah and His Apostle for them. I said: I shall never compete you in anything.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - يَقُولُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا أَنْ نَتَصَدَّقَ فَوَافَقَ ذَلِكَ مَالاً عِنْدِي فَقُلْتُ الْيَوْمَ أَسْبِقُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنْ سَبَقْتُهُ يَوْمًا فَجِئْتُ بِنِصْفِ مَالِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَبْقَيْتَ لأَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَتَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - بِكُلِّ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَبْقَيْتَ لأَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبْقَيْتُ لَهُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُسَابِقُكَ إِلَى شَىْءٍ أَبَدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1678
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1674
Sahih al-Bukhari 7154

Narrated Thabit Al-Bunani:

Anas bin Malik said to a woman of his family, "Do you know such-and-such a woman?" She replied, "Yes." He said, "The Prophet passed by her while she was weeping over a grave, and he said to her, 'Be afraid of Allah and be patient.' The woman said (to the Prophet). 'Go away from me, for you do not know my calamity.'" Anas added, "The Prophet left her and proceeded. A man passed by her and asked her, 'What has Allah's Apostle said to you?' She replied, 'I did not recognize him.' The man said, 'He was Allah's Apostle."' Anas added, "So that woman came to the gate of the Prophet and she did not find a gate-keeper there, and she said, 'O Allah's Apostle! By Allah. I did not recognize you!' The Prophet said, 'No doubt, patience is at the first stroke of a calamity.'"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ تَعْرِفِينَ فُلاَنَةَ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهَا وَهْىَ تَبْكِي عِنْدَ قَبْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِلَيْكَ عَنِّي، فَإِنَّكَ خِلْوٌ مِنْ مُصِيبَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاوَزَهَا وَمَضَى فَمَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا عَرَفْتُهُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى بَابِهِ فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عَلَيْهِ بَوَّابًا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَرَفْتُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الصَّبْرَ عِنْدَ أَوَّلِ صَدْمَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7154
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1796
Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) prohibited us from wearing silk or Dibaj and from drinking out of gold and silver vessels and said, "These are meant for them (non- Muslims) in this world and for you in the Hereafter."

In another narration Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Do not wear silk and Dibaj, nor eat or drink from utensils made of gold and silver."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن حذيفة رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ إن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نهانا عن الحرير، والديباج والشرب في آنية الذهب والفضة، وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏هن لهم في الدنيا وهم لكم في الاخرة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية في الصحيحين عن حذيفة رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تلبسوا الحرير ولا الديباج، ولا تشربوا في آنية الذهب والفضة ولا تأكلوا في صحافها‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1796
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 286

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that this was said "No one will die until his provision is completed for him, so behave correctly in your seeking it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُقَالُ إِنَّ أَحَدًا لَنْ يَمُوتَ حَتَّى يَسْتَكْمِلَ رِزْقَهُ فَأَجْمِلُوا فِي الطَّلَبِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 46, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 46, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 46, Hadith 1635
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْحَةُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ : أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : أَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدِي ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ، فَقَالَ : " هَلْ مِنْ غَدَاءٍ أَوْ مِنْ عَشَاءٍ؟ " شَكَّ طَلْحَةُ. قَالَ : فَأَخْرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فِلَقٌ مِنْ خُبْزٍ، فَقَالَ : " مَا مِنْ أُدْمٍ؟ " قَالُوا : لَا، إِلَّا شَيْءٌ مِنْ خَلٍّ، فَقَالَ : " هَاتُوهُ،فَنِعْمَ الْإِدَامُ الْخَلُّ ". قَالَ جَابِرٌ : فَمَا زِلْتُ أُحِبُّ الْخَلَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ : فَمَا زِلْتُ أُحِبُّهُ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ جَابِرٍ
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1985
Sunan Ibn Majah 1635
It was narrated that Anas said:
“After the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had died, Abu Bakr said to ‘Umar: ‘Let us go and visit Umm Ayman as the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to visit her.’ He said: ‘When we reached her she wept.’ They said: ‘Why are you weeping? What is with Allah is better for His Messenger.’ She said: ‘I know that what is with Allah is better for His Messenger, but I am weeping because the Revelation from heaven has ceased.’ She moved them to tears and they started to weep with her.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِعُمَرَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى أُمِّ أَيْمَنَ نَزُورُهَا كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَزُورُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهَا بَكَتْ فَقَالاَ لَهَا: مَا يُبْكِيكِ؟ فَمَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ: إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَنَّ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِرَسُولِهِ وَلَكِنْ أَبْكِي أَنَّ الْوَحْىَ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ: فَهَيَّجَتْهُمَا عَلَى الْبُكَاءِ فَجَعَلاَ يَبْكِيَانِ مَعَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1635
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 203
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1635
Riyad as-Salihin 1509
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent an espionage mission of ten men under the leadership of 'Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him). They proceeded till they reached Al-Had'ah, a place between 'Usfan and Makkah and the news of their arrival reached a section of the tribe of Hudhail, called Banu Lihyan. About one hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks. When 'A sim and his companions came to know of their pursuers, they took refuge in a safe place. The infidels encircled them and said to them: "Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill anyone of you." 'Asim bin Thabit (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of disbelievers. O Allah! convey this news to our Prophet (PBUH)." Then the infidels shot arrows at them till they killed 'Asim. Three men came down relying on their promise and covenant. They were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathinah and another man. When the disbelievers captured them, they tied them up with the strings of their bows. The third of the captives said: "This is the beginning of first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. I have a good example in these (martyrs)." So they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but he refused. At last they killed him. They took Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad- Dathina with them and sold them as slaves in Makkah. This incident took place after the battle of Badr.

Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin 'Amir bin Naufal bin 'Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith in the battle of Badr. Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people for a few days till the sons of Al-Harith resolved to kill him.

When Khubaib (May Allah be pleased with him) got wind of this plot, he borrowed a razor from one of Al- Harith's daughters in order to remove his pubic hair. Her little son crawled towards Khubaib because of her carelessness. Later on, she saw her son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. She got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on her face and said: "Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do that." She later remarked (after Al-Khubaib got martyred): "By Allah! I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib." She added: "By Allah! I saw him once eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained and there was no such fruit at that time in Makkah. ...
وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عشرة رهط عينًا سرية، وأمَّر عليهم عاصم بن ثابت الأنصاري، رضي الله عنه، فانطلقوا حتى إذا كانوا بالهدأة، بين عسفان ومكة، ذكروا لحي من هذيل يقال لهم‏:‏ بنو لحيان، فنفروا لهم بقريب من مائة رجل رام، فاقتصوا آثارهم، فلما أحس بهم عاصم وأصحابه، لجئوا إلى موضع فأحاط بهم القوم، فقالوا‏:‏ انزلوا، فأعطوا بأيديكم ولكم العهد والميثاق أن لا نقتل منكم أحدًا، فقال عاصم بن ثابت‏:‏ أيها القوم أما أنا، فلا أنزل على ذمة كافر‏:‏ اللهم أخبر عنا نبيك صلى الله عليه وسلم، فرموهم بالنبل فقتلوا عاصمًا، ونزل إليهم ثلاثة نفر على العهد والميثاق، منهم خُبيب، وزيد بن الدِّثِنَّة ورجل آخر‏.‏ فلما استمكنوا منهم أطلقوا أوتار قسيهم، فربطوهم بها، قال الرجل الثالث‏:‏ هذا أول الغدر والله لا أصحبكم إن لي بهؤلاء أسوة، يريد القتلى، فجروه وعالجوه، فأبى أن يصحبهم، فقتلوه، وانطلقوا بخُبيب، وزيد بن الدِّثِنَّة، حتى باعوهما بمكة بعد وقعة بدر، فابتاع بنو الحارث بن عامر بن نوفل بن عبد مناف خُبيبًا، وكان خُبيب هو قتل الحارث يوم بدر، فلبث خُبيب عندهم أسيرًا حتى أجمعوا على قتله، فاستعار من بعض بنات الحارث موسى يستحد بها فأعارته، فدرج بُنيٌّ لها وهي غافلة حتى أتاه، فوجدته مجلسه على فخذه الموسى بيده، ففزعت فزعة عرفها خُبيب، فقال أتخشين أن أقتله ماكنت لأفعل ذلك قالت‏:‏ والله ما رأيت أسيرا خيرا من خُبيب فوالله لقد وجدته يومًا يأكل قطفًا من عنب في يده وإنه لموثق بالحديد وما بمكة من ثمرة، وكانت تقول‏:‏ إنه لرزق رزقه الله خُبيبًا، فلما خرجوا به من الحرم ليقتلوه في الحل، قال لهم خبيب‏:‏ دعوني أصلي ركعتين، فتركوه، فركع ركعتين، فقال‏:‏ والله لولا أن تحسبوا أن ما بي جزع لزدت‏.‏ اللهم أحصهم عددًا، واقتلهم بددًا، ولا تُبقِ منهم أحدًا، وقال‏:‏

فلست أبالي حين أُقتل مســــلمًا**على أي جنب كان لله مصرعــي

وذلك في ذات الإله وإن يشأ**يبارك على أوصـــال شلو ممزع

وكان خُبيب هو سَنَّ لكل مسلم قُتل صبرًا الصلاة، وأخبر -يعني النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم - أصحابه يوم أصيبوا خبرهم، وبعث ناسٌ من قريش إلى عاصم بن ثابت حين حدثوا أنه قُتل أن يؤتوا بشيء منه يُعرف، وكان قتل رجلا من عظمائهم، فبعث الله لعاصم مثل الظلة من الدبر فحمته من رسلهم، فلم يقدروا أن يقطعوا منه شيئًا‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏

قوله‏:‏ الهدأة‏:‏ موضع، والظلة‏:‏ السحاب، الدبر‏:‏ النحل‏.‏

وقوله‏:‏ ‏ "‏اقتلهم بَِددًا‏"‏ بكسر الباء وفتحها، فمن كسر، قال‏:‏ هو جمع بدة بكسر الباء، وهو النصيب، ومعناه‏:‏ اقتلهم حصصًا منقسمة لكل واحد منهم نصيب، ومن فتح ، قال معناه‏:‏ متفرقين في القتل واحدًا بعد واحد من التبديد‏.‏

وفي الباب أحاديثُ كثيرة صحيحة سبقت في مواضعها من هذا الكتاب، منها حديث الغلام الذي كان يأتي الراهب والساحر، ومنها حديث جُريج، وحديث أصحاب الغار الذين أطبقت عليهم الصخرة، وحديث الرجل الذي سمع صوتًا في السحاب يقول‏:‏ اسقِ حديقة فلان، وغير ذلك‏.‏ والدلائل في الباب كثيرة مشهورة، وبالله التوفيق‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1509
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 45
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) said, "Do not sell gold for gold unless it is the same amount for the same amount, and do not make one amount greater than the other. Do not sell silver for silver unless it is the same amount for the same amount, and do not make one amount greater than the other. And do not sell that (cash money) which is not present (at the time of the transaction) for that (cash money) which is present." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { لَا تَبِيعُوا اَلذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلَّا مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ, وَلَا تُشِفُّوا 1‏ بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ, وَلَا تَبِيعُوا اَلْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلَّا مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ, وَلَا تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ, وَلَا تَبِيعُوا مِنْهَا غَائِباً بِنَاجِزٍ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 835
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 832
Sahih al-Bukhari 5683

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I heard the Prophet saying, "If there is any healing in your medicines, then it is in cupping, a gulp of honey or branding with fire (cauterization) that suits the ailment, but I don't like to be (cauterized) branded with fire."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْغَسِيلِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَدْوِيَتِكُمْ ـ أَوْ يَكُونُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَدْوِيَتِكُمْ ـ خَيْرٌ فَفِي شَرْطَةِ مِحْجَمٍ، أَوْ شَرْبَةِ عَسَلٍ، أَوْ لَذْعَةٍ بِنَارٍ تُوَافِقُ الدَّاءَ، وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَكْتَوِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5683
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 587
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1008
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said to me, "Recite the Qur'an to me." I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Shall I recite it to you when it was revealed to you?" He (PBUH) said, "I like to hear it from others." Then I began to recite Surat An-Nisa'. When I reached the Ayah: 'How will it be when We shall bring a witness from every people and bring you as a witness against them?' (Having heard it) he said, "Enough! Enough!" When I looked at him, I found his eyes were overflowing with tears.

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال لي النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏‏"‏اقرأ علي القرآن ‏"‏، فقلت ‏:‏ يا رسول الله، أقرأ عليك وعليك أنزل ‏؟‏‏!‏ قال ‏:‏ ‏"‏إني أحب أن أسمعه من غيري‏"‏ فقرأت عليه سورة النساء حتى جئت إلى هذه الآية ‏:‏ ‏{‏فكيف إذا جئنا من كل أمة بشهيد وجئنا بك على هؤلاء شهيدا‏}‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏حسبك الآن‏"‏ فالتفت إليه، فإذا عيناه تذرفان ‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1008
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 18
Sahih al-Bukhari 21

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Whoever possesses the following three qualities will taste the sweetness of faith:

1. The one to whom Allah and His Apostle become dearer than anything else.

2. Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah's sake.

3. Who hates to revert to disbelief (Atheism) after Allah has brought (saved) him out from it, as he hates to be thrown in fire."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ عَبْدًا لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ، وَمَنْ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ، كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 21
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2303
It was narrated from Hamzah bin 'Amr that he said to the Messenger of Allah:
"I feel able to fast while traveling; is there any sin on me?" He said: "It is a concession from Allah, the mighty and sublime, so whoever accepts it has done well, and whoever wants to fast, there is no sin on him."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرٌو، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَاوِحٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجِدُ فِيَّ قُوَّةً عَلَى الصِّيَامِ فِي السَّفَرِ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ جُنَاحٌ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هِيَ رُخْصَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَنْ أَخَذَ بِهَا فَحَسَنٌ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَصُومَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2303
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 214
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2305

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab gave a mawla of his called Hunayy charge over the hima. He said, "Hunayy! Do not harm the people. Fear the supplication of the wronged, for the supplication of the wronged is answered. Let the one with a small herd of camels and the one with a small herd of sheep enter, but be wary of the livestock of Ibn Awf and the livestock of Ibn Affan. If their livestock are destroyed, they will return to palm-trees and agriculture. If the livestock of the one with a small herd of camels and the one with a small herd of sheep are destroyed, he will bring his children to me crying, 'Amir al-muminin! Amir al-Muminin!' Shall I neglect them? Water and pasturage are of less value to me than gold and silver. By Allah, they think that I have wronged them. This is their land and their water. They fought for it in the jahiliyya and became muslims on it in Islam. By He in whose hand my self is! Were it not for the mounts which I give to be ridden in the way of Allah, I would not have turned a span of their land into hima."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، اسْتَعْمَلَ مَوْلًى لَهُ يُدْعَى هُنَيًّا عَلَى الْحِمَى فَقَالَ يَا هُنَىُّ اضْمُمْ جَنَاحَكَ عَنِ النَّاسِ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ وَأَدْخِلْ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ وَإِيَّاىَ وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَوْفٍ وَنَعَمَ ابْنِ عَفَّانَ فَإِنَّهُمَا إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَرْجِعَا إِلَى نَخْلٍ وَزَرْعٍ وَإِنَّ رَبَّ الصُّرَيْمَةِ وَرَبَّ الْغُنَيْمَةِ إِنْ تَهْلِكْ مَاشِيَتُهُمَا يَأْتِنِي بِبَنِيهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ أَفَتَارِكُهُمْ أَنَا لاَ أَبَا لَكَ فَالْمَاءُ وَالْكَلأُ أَيْسَرُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَرَوْنَ أَنِّي قَدْ ظَلَمْتُهُمْ إِنَّهَا لَبِلاَدُهُمْ وَمِيَاهُهُمْ قَاتَلُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَأَسْلَمُوا عَلَيْهَا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ الْمَالُ الَّذِي أَحْمِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا حَمَيْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بِلاَدِهِمْ شِبْرًا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 60, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 60, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 60, Hadith 1860
Sahih al-Bukhari 5372

Narrated Um Habiba:

(the wife of the Prophet) I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Will you marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan." The Prophet said, "Do you like that?" I said, "Yes, for I am not your only wife, and the person I like most to share the good with me, is my sister." He said, "That is not lawful for me." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! We have heard that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama." He said, "You mean the daughter of Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she is unlawful for me, for she is my foster niece. Thuwaiba suckled me and Abu Salama. So you should not present to me your daughters and sisters." Narrated 'Urwa: Thuwaiba had been a slave girl whom Abu Lahab had emancipated.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْكِحْ أُخْتِي ابْنَةَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ، وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَارَكَنِي فِي الْخَيْرِ أُخْتِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَنْكِحَ دُرَّةَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ابْنَةَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي، إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ، أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ، فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعَيْبٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ ثُوَيْبَةُ أَعْتَقَهَا أَبُو لَهَبٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5372
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2757 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording and Qatada explained the word" lam yasiru" as:

" I find no good in store for rxie in the eye of Allah."
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبِي حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ذَكَرُوا جَمِيعًا بِإِسْنَادِ شُعْبَةَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِهِ وَفِي حَدِيثِ شَيْبَانَ وَأَبِي عَوَانَةَ ‏"‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ النَّاسِ رَغَسَهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ التَّيْمِيِّ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَّرَهَا قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ شَيْبَانَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا ابْتَأَرَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ ‏"‏ مَا امْتَأَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بِالْمِيمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2757b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6641
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2810
He reported God’s Messenger as saying, "Do not sell gold for gold unless it is like for like, and do not make one amount greater than the other; do not sell silver for silver unless it is like for like, and do not make one amount greater than the other; and do not sell for ready money something to be given later*.” A version has, "Do not sell gold for gold or silver for silver unless both are of equal weight.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) * Payment is not to be made till the goods are received.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلَّا مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ وَلَا تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَا تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلَّا مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ وَلَا تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلَا تبِيعُوا مِنْهَا غَائِبا بناجز» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَا تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَلَا الْوَرق بالورق إِلَّا وزنا بِوَزْن»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2810
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 49
Sahih Muslim 613 a

Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a person asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the time of prayer. Upon this he said:

Pray with us these two, meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian, he gave command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer. Then he commanded him and pronounced Iqama for noon prayer (Then at the time of the afternoon prayer) he again commanded and Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high, white and clear. He then commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced, when the sun had set. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the morning prayer was pronounced, when the dawn had appeared. When it was the next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the evening prayer before the twilight had vanished; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Where is the man who inquired about the time of prayer? He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The time for your prayer is within the limits of what you have seen.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقْتُ صَلاَتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 613a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1278
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 956

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet used to proceed to the Musalla on the days of Id-ul-Fitr and Id-ul-Adha; the first thing to begin with was the prayer and after that he would stand in front of the people and the people would keep sitting in their rows. Then he would preach to them, advise them and give them orders, (i.e. Khutba). And after that if he wished to send an army for an expedition, he would do so; or if he wanted to give and order, he would do so, and then depart. The people followed this tradition till I went out with Marwan, the Governor of Medina, for the prayer of Id-ul-Adha or Id-ul-Fitr. When we reached the Musalla, there was a pulpit made by Kathir bin As-Salt. Marwan wanted to get up on that pulpit before the prayer. I got hold of his clothes but he pulled them and ascended the pulpit and delivered the Khutba before the prayer. I said to him, "By Allah, you have changed (the Prophet's tradition)." He replied, "O Abu Sa`id! Gone is that which you know." I said, "By Allah! What I know is better than what I do not know." Marwan said, "People do not sit to listen to our Khutba after the prayer, so I delivered the Khutba before the prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدٌ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَالأَضْحَى إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى، فَأَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ يَبْدَأُ بِهِ الصَّلاَةُ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ، فَيَقُومُ مُقَابِلَ النَّاسِ، وَالنَّاسُ جُلُوسٌ عَلَى صُفُوفِهِمْ، فَيَعِظُهُمْ وَيُوصِيهِمْ وَيَأْمُرُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ بَعْثًا قَطَعَهُ، أَوْ يَأْمُرَ بِشَىْءٍ أَمَرَ بِهِ، ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّاسُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ حَتَّى خَرَجْتُ مَعَ مَرْوَانَ وَهْوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي أَضْحًى أَوْ فِطْرٍ، فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا الْمُصَلَّى إِذَا مِنْبَرٌ بَنَاهُ كَثِيرُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ، فَإِذَا مَرْوَانُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَرْتَقِيَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ، فَجَبَذْتُ بِثَوْبِهِ فَجَبَذَنِي فَارْتَفَعَ، فَخَطَبَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ غَيَّرْتُمْ وَاللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، قَدْ ذَهَبَ مَا تَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا لاَ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَجْلِسُونَ لَنَا بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَجَعَلْتُهَا قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 956
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2168

Narrated `Urwa:

Aisha said, "Barira came to me and said, 'I have agreed with my masters to pay them nine Uqiyas (of gold) (in installments) one Uqiya per year; please help me.' I said, 'I am ready to pay the whole amount now provided your masters agree that your Wala' will be for me.' So, Barira went to her masters and told them about that offer but they refused to accept it. She returned, and at that time, Allah's Apostle was sitting (present). Barira said, 'I told them of the offer but they did not accept it and insisted on having the Wala'.' The Prophet heard that." `Aisha narrated the whole story to the Prophet. He said to her, "Buy her and stipulate that her Wala' would be yours as the Wala' is for the manumitter." `Aisha did so. Then Allah's Apostle stood up in front of the people, and after glorifying Allah he said, "Amma Ba`du (i.e. then after)! What about the people who impose conditions which are not in Allah's Book (Laws)? Any condition that is not in Allah's Book (Laws) is invalid even if they were one hundred conditions, for Allah's decisions are the right ones and His conditions are the strong ones (firmer) and the Wala' will be for the manumitter."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ جَاءَتْنِي بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ وَقِيَّةٌ، فَأَعِينِينِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا، فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ، فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ، فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ، قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ، وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ، وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2168
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3620, 3621

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Musailama-al-Kadhdhab (i.e. the liar) came in the life-time of Allah's Apostle with many of his people (to Medina) and said, "If Muhammad makes me his successor, I will follow him." Allah's Apostle went up to him with Thabit bin Qais bin Shams; and Allah's Apostle was carrying a piece of a datepalm leaf in his hand. He stood before Musailama (and his companions) and said, "If you asked me even this piece (of a leaf), I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid the fate you are destined to, by Allah. If you reject Islam, Allah will destroy you. I think that you are most probably the same person whom I have seen in the dream." Abu Huraira told me that Allah's Apostle; said, "While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two gold bracelets round my arm, and that worried me too much. Then I was instructed divinely in my dream, to blow them off and so I blew them off, and they flew away. I interpreted the two bracelets as symbols of two liars who would appear after me. And so one of them was Al-Ansi and the other was Musailama Al-Kadhdhab from Al-Yamama."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ إِنْ جَعَلَ لِي مُحَمَّدٌ الأَمْرَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ تَبِعْتُهُ‏.‏ وَقَدِمَهَا فِي بَشَرٍ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِطْعَةُ جَرِيدٍ، حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذِهِ الْقِطْعَةَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا، وَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ فِيكَ، وَلَئِنْ أَدْبَرْتَ لَيَعْقِرَنَّكَ اللَّهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيكَ مَا رَأَيْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ فِي يَدَىَّ سِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَأَهَمَّنِي شَأْنُهُمَا، فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِ انْفُخْهُمَا، فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَطَارَا فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا كَذَّابَيْنِ يَخْرُجَانِ بَعْدِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَنْسِيَّ وَالآخَرُ مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابَ صَاحِبَ الْيَمَامَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3620, 3621
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 817
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
Abū Huraira said:
I had been placed in charge of the zakāt of Ramadān by God’s messenger, and when someone came to me and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God’s messenger. But when he said, “I am needy, have children dependent on me, and my need is great,” I let him go. In the morning the Prophet asked, “What happened to your prisoner last night, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He lied to you, and he will come back.” I realised that he would return because God’s messenger had told me so, and therefore I lay in wait for him. When he came and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God's messenger; but when he said, “Let me go, for I am needy with children dependent on me, and I shall not return” I had pity on him and let him go. In the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He has certainly lied to you, and he will come back,” so I lay in wait for him, and when he came and took up handfuls of food I seized him and said, “I am certainly going to take you before God’s messenger, for this is the third time you assert you will not return, and then you do.” He said, “If you let me go I will teach you some words by which God will benefit you. When you go to your bed recite the Throne Verse (Qur’ān 2:255), ‘God, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal’ to the end of the verse, for a guardian from God will then remain over you and no devil will come near you till the morning.” I therefore let him go, and in the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner?” I replied, “He asserted that he would teach me some words by which God would benefit me.” He said, “He has certainly told you the truth though he is a great liar. Do you know to whom you have been talking for, three nights?” When I replied that I did not, he said, “That was a devil.” Bukhārī transmit­ted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو من الطَّعَام فَأَخَذته وَقلت وَالله لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة مَا فعل أسيرك البارحة» . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ» . فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَّهُ سيعود» . فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ: لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ لَا أَعُودُ فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذبك وَسَيَعُودُ» . فرصدته الثَّالِثَة فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُول الله وَهَذَا آخِرُ ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ إِنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ لَا تَعُودُ ثُمَّ تَعُودُ قَالَ دَعْنِي أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ ينفعك الله بهَا قلت مَا هُوَ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ (اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ) حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ الْآيَةَ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ من الله حَافظ وَلَا يقربنك شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ: زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُنِي كَلِمَات يَنْفَعنِي الله بهَا فخليت سبيلهقال النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أما إِنَّه قد صدقك وَهُوَ كذوب تعلم من تخاطب مُنْذُ ثَلَاث لَيَال» . يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة قَالَ لَا قَالَ: «ذَاك شَيْطَان» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 15
Sahih al-Bukhari 4141

Narrated `Aisha:

Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah's Apostle used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah's Apostle after Allah's order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah's Apostle had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned. When we approached the city of Medina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone. Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja' (i.e. "Inna li l-lahi wa inna llaihi raji'un") as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja'. He dismounted ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا، وَكُلُّهُمْ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنْ حَدِيثِهَا، وَبَعْضُهُمْ كَانَ أَوْعَى لِحَدِيثِهَا مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَأَثْبَتَ لَهُ اقْتِصَاصًا، وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمُ الْحَدِيثَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَبَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِمْ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضًا، وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْعَى لَهُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ، قَالُوا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَرًا أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ أَزْوَاجِهِ، فَأَيُّهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا، خَرَجَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا فَخَرَجَ فِيهَا سَهْمِي، فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا أُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ، فَكُنْتُ أُحْمَلُ فِي هَوْدَجِي وَأُنْزَلُ فِيهِ، فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَتِهِ تِلْكَ وَقَفَلَ، دَنَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَافِلِينَ، آذَنَ لَيْلَةً بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَقُمْتُ حِينَ آذَنُوا بِالرَّحِيلِ فَمَشَيْتُ حَتَّى جَاوَزْتُ الْجَيْشَ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ شَأْنِي أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى رَحْلِي، فَلَمَسْتُ صَدْرِي، فَإِذَا عِقْدٌ لِي مِنْ جَزْعِ ظَفَارِ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَالْتَمَسْتُ عِقْدِي، فَحَبَسَنِي ابْتِغَاؤُهُ، قَالَتْ وَأَقْبَلَ الرَّهْطُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يُرَحِّلُونِي فَاحْتَمَلُوا هَوْدَجِي، فَرَحَلُوهُ عَلَى بَعِيرِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرْكَبُ عَلَيْهِ، وَهُمْ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنِّي فِيهِ، وَكَانَ النِّسَاءُ إِذْ ذَاكَ خِفَافًا لَمْ يَهْبُلْنَ وَلَمْ يَغْشَهُنَّ اللَّحْمُ، إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلْنَ الْعُلْقَةَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَنْكِرِ الْقَوْمُ خِفَّةَ الْهَوْدَجِ حِينَ رَفَعُوهُ وَحَمَلُوهُ، وَكُنْتُ جَارِيَةً حَدِيثَةَ السِّنِّ، فَبَعَثُوا الْجَمَلَ فَسَارُوا، وَوَجَدْتُ عِقْدِي بَعْدَ مَا اسْتَمَرَّ الْجَيْشُ، فَجِئْتُ مَنَازِلَهُمْ وَلَيْسَ بِهَا مِنْهُمْ دَاعٍ وَلاَ مُجِيبٌ، فَتَيَمَّمْتُ مَنْزِلِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ بِهِ، وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ سَيَفْقِدُونِي فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَىَّ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسَةٌ فِي مَنْزِلِي غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي فَنِمْتُ، وَكَانَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ السُّلَمِيُّ ثُمَّ الذَّكْوَانِيُّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْجَيْشِ، فَأَصْبَحَ عِنْدَ مَنْزِلِي فَرَأَى سَوَادَ إِنْسَانٍ نَائِمٍ، فَعَرَفَنِي حِينَ رَآنِي، وَكَانَ رَآنِي قَبْلَ الْحِجَابِ، فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ بِاسْتِرْجَاعِهِ حِينَ عَرَفَنِي، فَخَمَّرْتُ وَجْهِي بِجِلْبَابِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا تَكَلَّمْنَا بِكَلِمَةٍ وَلاَ سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ كَلِمَةً غَيْرَ اسْتِرْجَاعِهِ، وَهَوَى حَتَّى أَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ، فَوَطِئَ عَلَى يَدِهَا، فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَرَكِبْتُهَا، فَانْطَلَقَ يَقُودُ بِي الرَّاحِلَةَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْجَيْشَ مُوغِرِينَ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ، وَهُمْ نُزُولٌ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَهَلَكَ ‏{‏فِيَّ‏}‏ مَنْ هَلَكَ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَ الإِفْكِ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُشَاعُ وَيُتَحَدَّثُ بِهِ عِنْدَهُ، فَيُقِرُّهُ وَيَسْتَمِعُهُ وَيَسْتَوْشِيهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ أَيْضًا لَمْ يُسَمَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الإِفْكِ أَيْضًا إِلاَّ حَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، وَمِسْطَحُ بْنُ أُثَاثَةَ، وَحَمْنَةُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ فِي نَاسٍ آخَرِينَ، لاَ عِلْمَ لِي بِهِمْ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ عُصْبَةٌ ـ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ـ وَإِنَّ كُبْرَ ذَلِكَ يُقَالُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُسَبَّ عِنْدَهَا حَسَّانُ، وَتَقُولُ إِنَّهُ الَّذِي قَالَ:

فَإِنَّ أَبِي وَوَالِدَهُ وَعِرْضِي     لِعِرْضِ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْكُمْ وِقَاءُ

قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَاشْتَكَيْتُ حِينَ قَدِمْتُ شَهْرًا، وَالنَّاسُ يُفِيضُونَ فِي قَوْلِ أَصْحَابِ الإِفْكِ، لاَ أَشْعُرُ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، وَهْوَ يَرِيبُنِي فِي وَجَعِي أَنِّي لاَ أَعْرِفُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللُّطْفَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرَى مِنْهُ حِينَ أَشْتَكِي، إِنَّمَا يَدْخُلُ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ، فَذَلِكَ يَرِيبُنِي وَلاَ أَشْعُرُ بِالشَّرِّ، حَتَّى خَرَجْتُ حِينَ نَقَهْتُ، فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ أُمِّ مِسْطَحٍ قِبَلَ الْمَنَاصِعِ، وَكَانَ مُتَبَرَّزَنَا، وَكُنَّا لاَ نَخْرُجُ إِلاَّ لَيْلاً إِلَى لَيْلٍ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَتَّخِذَ الْكُنُفَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَمْرُنَا أَمْرُ الْعَرَبِ الأُوَلِ فِي الْبَرِّيَّةِ قِبَلَ الْغَائِطِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَأَذَّى بِالْكُنُفِ أَنْ نَتَّخِذَهَا عِنْدَ بُيُوتِنَا، قَالَتْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ وَهْىَ ابْنَةُ أَبِي رُهْمِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، وَأُمُّهَا بِنْتُ صَخْرِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ خَالَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، وَابْنُهَا مِسْطَحُ بْنُ أُثَاثَةَ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ قِبَلَ بَيْتِي، حِينَ فَرَغْنَا مِنْ شَأْنِنَا، فَعَثَرَتْ أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ فِي مِرْطِهَا فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتِ، أَتَسُبِّينَ رَجُلاً شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَقَالَتْ أَىْ هَنْتَاهْ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعِي مَا قَالَ قَالَتْ وَقُلْتُ مَا قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي بِقَوْلِ أَهْلِ الإِفْكِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَازْدَدْتُ مَرَضًا عَلَى مَرَضِي، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ آتِيَ أَبَوَىَّ قَالَتْ وَأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْتَيْقِنَ الْخَبَرَ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمَا، قَالَتْ فَأَذِنَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي يَا أُمَّتَاهُ مَاذَا يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ هَوِّنِي عَلَيْكِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ قَطُّ وَضِيئَةً عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا لَهَا ضَرَائِرُ إِلاَّ كَثَّرْنَ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَوَلَقَدْ تَحَدَّثَ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ، وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحْتُ أَبْكِي ـ قَالَتْ ـ وَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ حِينَ اسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ يَسْأَلُهُمَا وَيَسْتَشِيرُهُمَا فِي فِرَاقِ أَهْلِهِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَأَمَّا أُسَامَةُ فَأَشَارَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ مِنْ بَرَاءَةِ أَهْلِهِ، وَبِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ لَهُمْ فِي نَفْسِهِ، فَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ أَهْلَكَ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا‏.‏ وَأَمَّا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ يُضَيِّقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ، وَالنِّسَاءُ سِوَاهَا كَثِيرٌ، وَسَلِ الْجَارِيَةَ تَصْدُقْكَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَرِيرَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ بَرِيرَةُ هَلْ رَأَيْتِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ يَرِيبُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَهُ بَرِيرَةُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهَا أَمْرًا قَطُّ أَغْمِصُهُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ تَنَامُ عَنْ عَجِينِ أَهْلِهَا، فَتَأْتِي الدَّاجِنُ فَتَأْكُلُهُ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ يَوْمِهِ، فَاسْتَعْذَرَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَهْوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ قَدْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْهُ أَذَاهُ فِي أَهْلِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَلَقَدْ ذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَمَا يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ مَعِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ أَخُو بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْذِرُكَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ ضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ أَمَرْتَنَا فَفَعَلْنَا أَمْرَكَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بِنْتَ عَمِّهِ مِنْ فَخِذِهِ، وَهْوَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْخَزْرَجِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ وَكَانَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا، وَلَكِنِ احْتَمَلَتْهُ الْحَمِيَّةُ فَقَالَ لِسَعْدٍ كَذَبْتَ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ لاَ تَقْتُلُهُ، وَلاَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَى قَتْلِهِ، وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ رَهْطِكَ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ سَعْدٍ ـ فَقَالَ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ كَذَبْتَ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ لَنَقْتُلَنَّهُ، فَإِنَّكَ مُنَافِقٌ تُجَادِلُ عَنِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَثَارَ الْحَيَّانِ الأَوْسُ وَالْخَزْرَجُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا أَنْ يَقْتَتِلُوا، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَفِّضُهُمْ حَتَّى سَكَتُوا وَسَكَتَ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَبَكَيْتُ يَوْمِي ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ، لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ، وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ ـ قَالَتْ ـ وَأَصْبَحَ أَبَوَاىَ عِنْدِي، وَقَدْ بَكَيْتُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ وَيَوْمًا، لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ، وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ، حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَظُنُّ أَنَّ الْبُكَاءَ فَالِقٌ كَبِدِي، فَبَيْنَا أَبَوَاىَ جَالِسَانِ عِنْدِي وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ عَلَىَّ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَأَذِنْتُ لَهَا، فَجَلَسَتْ تَبْكِي مَعِي ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا، فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ ـ قَالَتْ ـ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ عِنْدِي مُنْذُ قِيلَ مَا قِيلَ قَبْلَهَا، وَقَدْ لَبِثَ شَهْرًا لاَ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فِي شَأْنِي بِشَىْءٍ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَتَشَهَّدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ جَلَسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتِ بَرِيئَةً، فَسَيُبَرِّئُكِ اللَّهُ، وَإِنْ كُنْتِ أَلْمَمْتِ بِذَنْبٍ، فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ ثُمَّ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَتَهُ قَلَصَ دَمْعِي حَتَّى مَا أُحِسُّ مِنْهُ قَطْرَةً، فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِّي فِيمَا قَالَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبِي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي أَجِيبِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ لاَ أَقْرَأُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ كَثِيرًا إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَصَدَّقْتُمْ بِهِ، فَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي، وَلَئِنِ اعْتَرَفْتُ لَكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي مِنْهُ بَرِيئَةٌ لَتُصَدِّقُنِّي، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَجِدُ لِي وَلَكُمْ مَثَلاً إِلاَّ أَبَا يُوسُفَ حِينَ قَالَ ‏{‏فَصَبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏}‏ ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلْتُ وَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي حِينَئِذٍ بَرِيئَةٌ، وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ مُبَرِّئِي بِبَرَاءَتِي وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ مُنْزِلٌ فِي شَأْنِي وَحْيًا يُتْلَى، لَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَرَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ رُؤْيَا يُبَرِّئُنِي اللَّهُ بِهَا، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَجْلِسَهُ، وَلاَ خَرَجَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ، حَتَّى أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذَهُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ مِنَ الْبُرَحَاءِ، حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَتَحَدَّرُ مِنْهُ مِنَ الْعَرَقِ مِثْلُ الْجُمَانِ وَهْوَ فِي يَوْمٍ شَاتٍ، مِنْ ثِقَلِ الْقَوْلِ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَسُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ، فَكَانَتْ أَوَّلَ كَلِمَةٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا أَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَمَّا اللَّهُ فَقَدْ بَرَّأَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَتْ لِي أُمِّي قُومِي إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنِّي لاَ أَحْمَدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ قَالَتْ ـ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ‏}‏ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ، ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذَا فِي بَرَاءَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ـ وَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحِ بْنِ أُثَاثَةَ لِقَرَابَتِهِ مِنْهُ وَفَقْرِهِ ـ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحٍ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا قَالَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لِي فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مِسْطَحٍ النَّفَقَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَا أَنْزِعُهَا مِنْهُ أَبَدًا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَأَلَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ عَنْ أَمْرِي فَقَالَ لِزَيْنَبَ مَاذَا عَلِمْتِ أَوْ رَأَيْتِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحْمِي سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ إِلَّا خَيْرًا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَهِيَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُسَامِينِي مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِالْوَرَعِ قَالَتْ وَطَفِقَتْ أُخْتُهَا حَمْنَةُ تُحَارِبُ لَهَا فَهَلَكَتْ فِيمَنْ هَلَكَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَهَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنِي مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَؤُلَاءِ الرَّهْطِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ مَا قِيلَ لَيَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ مِنْ كَنَفِ أُنْثَى قَطُّ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4141
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4935

Narrated Al--A`mash:

Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Between the two sounds of the trumpet, there will be forty." Somebody asked Abu Huraira, "Forty days?" But he refused to reply. Then he asked, "Forty months?" He refused to reply. Then he asked, "Forty years?" Again, he refused to reply. Abu Huraira added. "Then (after this period) Allah will send water from the sky and then the dead bodies will grow like vegetation grows, There is nothing of the human body that does not decay except one bone; that is the little bone at the end of the coccyx of which the human body will be recreated on the Day of Resurrection." (See Hadith No. 338)

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَيْنَ النَّفْخَتَيْنِ أَرْبَعُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا قَالَ أَبَيْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرْبَعُونَ شَهْرًا قَالَ أَبَيْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ أَبَيْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يُنْزِلُ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً‏.‏ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا يَنْبُتُ الْبَقْلُ لَيْسَ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ يَبْلَى إِلاَّ عَظْمًا وَاحِدًا وَهْوَ عَجْبُ الذَّنَبِ، وَمِنْهُ يُرَكَّبُ الْخَلْقُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4935
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 456
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 457
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3089
Narrated 'Ali:
"The day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar is the day of An-Nahr."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ لأَنَّهُ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ مَوْقُوفًا وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَفَعَهُ إِلاَّ مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ مَوْقُوفًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3089
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3089
Sahih Muslim 2955 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Between the two blowings of the trumpet (there would be an interval of forty). They said: Abu Huraira, do you mean forty days? He said: I cannot say anything. They said: Do you mean forty months? He said: I cannot say anything. They said: Do you mean forty years? He said: I cannot say anything. Then Allah would cause the water to, descend from the sky and they (people) will sprout like vegetable. The only thing in a man which would not decay would be one bone (the tailbone) from which the whole frame would be reconstituted on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَيْنَ النَّفْخَتَيْنِ أَرْبَعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا قَالَ أَبَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَرْبَعُونَ شَهْرًا قَالَ أَبَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ أَبَيْتُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يُنْزِلُ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا يَنْبُتُ الْبَقْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلَيْسَ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ يَبْلَى إِلاَّ عَظْمًا وَاحِدًا وَهُوَ عَجْبُ الذَّنَبِ وَمِنْهُ يُرَكَّبُ الْخَلْقُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2955a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7055
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard from Bukayr ibn Abdullah ibn al-Ashajj from Ibn Atiya that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said:

"There is no contagion, no hama and no serpent in a hungry belly. However, the possessor of sick livestock must not stop at the same place as the possessor of healthy livestock, but the possessor of healthy livestock may stop wherever he wishes."

They said, "Messenger of Allah, Why is that?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is harmful."



Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ هَامَ وَلاَ صَفَرَ وَلاَ يَحُلَّ الْمُمْرِضُ عَلَى الْمُصِحِّ وَلْيَحْلُلِ الْمُصِحُّ حَيْثُ شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا ذَاكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ أَذًى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 50, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 50, Hadith 1732
Sunan Ibn Majah 4168
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said, attributing it to the Prophet (saw):
“The stronger believer is better and more beloved to Allah than the weak believer, although both are good. Strive to seek that which will benefit you and do not feel helpless. If something overwhelms you, then say: Qaddarallah, wa ma sha'a fa’al (It is the decree of Allah and what He wills He does). And beware of (saying) ‘If only,’ for ‘If only’ opens the door to Satan.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْقَوِيُّ خَيْرٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ الضَّعِيفِ وَفِي كُلٍّ خَيْرٌ احْرِصْ عَلَى مَا يَنْفَعُكَ وَلاَ تَعْجِزْ فَإِنْ غَلَبَكَ أَمْرٌ فَقُلْ قَدَّرَ اللَّهُ وَمَا شَاءَ فَعَلَ وَإِيَّاكَ وَاللَّوْ فَإِنَّ اللَّوْ تَفْتَحُ عَمَلَ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4168
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4168
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1895
Narrated 'Aishah:

"The drink most beloved to the Messenger of Allah (saws) was the sweet, cool drink."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This was reported similarly by more than one narrator from Ibn 'Uyainah from Ma'mar, from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah from 'Aishah. What is correct what was reported by Az-Zuhri from the Prophet (saws) in Mursal form.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ أَحَبَّ الشَّرَابِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحُلْوُ الْبَارِدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ مِثْلَ هَذَا عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1895
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1895
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 169
'A’isha said (may Allah be well pleased with her):
“The foreleg was not the meat dearest to Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), but he only got to have meat occasionally, so he would rush to it, because it was the part that got done the most quickly.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ فُلَيْحِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ بَنِي عَبَّادٍ يُقَالَ لَهُ‏:‏ عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا كَانَتِ الذِّرَاعُ أَحَبَّ اللَّحْمِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ لا يَجِدُ اللَّحْمَ إِلا غِبًّا، وَكَانَ يَعْجَلُ إِلَيْهَا، لأَنَّهَا أَعْجَلُهَا نُضْجًا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 169
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 20
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1707
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Hearing and obeying is required from every Muslim man - in what he like and what he dislikes - as long as he is not ordered with disobedience. If he is ordered with disobedience, then no hearing or obeying is required of him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, 'Imran bin Husain, and Al-Hakam bin 'Amr Al-Ghifari. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ عَلَى الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ فِيمَا أَحَبَّ وَكَرِهَ مَا لَمْ يُؤْمَرْ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَإِنْ أُمِرَ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَلاَ سَمْعَ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ طَاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَالْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيِّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1707
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1707
Hisn al-Muslim 162
Inna lillāhi mā akhadh, wa lahu mā a`tā, wa kullu shay'in `indahu bi ajalin musammā . . . faltaṣbir wa ‘l-taḥtasib . [Also good to say:
] A`ẓamallāhu ajrak, wa 'aḥsana `azā'ak, wa ghafara limayyitik. Surely, Allah takes what is His, and what He gives is His, and to all things He has appointed a time... so have patience and be rewarded.1 May Allah magnify your reward, and make perfect your bereavement, and forgive your departed.2 Reference: 1 Al-Bukhari 2/80, Muslim 2/636. 2An-Nawawi, Kitabul-'Athkar, p. 126.
"إن لله ما أخذ وله ما أعطى . وكل شيء عنده بأجل مُسمى ... فلتصبر ولتحتسب "

وإن قال : "أعظم الله أجرك ، وأحسن عزاءك وغفر لميتك" فحسن
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 162
Sahih Muslim 572 h

'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said five rak'ahs of the noon prayer and when he completed the prayer, It was said to him: Has there been (commanded) an addition In prayer? He said: What is it? They said: You have said five rak'ahs, so he performed two prostrations.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا ‏.‏ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 572h
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1175
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1780 b
The tradition has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with the following additions:
(i) Then be (the Messenger of Allah) said with his hands one upon the other: Kill them (who stand in your way).... (ii) They (the Ansar) replied: We said so, Messenger of Allah! He said: What is my name? I am but Allah's bondman and His Messenger.
وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدَيْهِ إِحْدَاهُمَا عَلَى الأُخْرَى ‏"‏ احْصُدُوهُمْ حَصْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالُوا قُلْنَا ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا اسْمِي إِذًا كَلاَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1780b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، قَالَ : بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، يَقُولُ : لَوْ وَجَدْتُ مَعَهَا رَجُلًا لَضَرَبْتُهَا بِالسَّيْفِ غَيْرَ مُصْفَحٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ غَيْرَةِ سَعْدٍ؟ أَنَا أَغَيْرُ مِنْ سَعْدٍ وَاللَّهُ أَغَيْرُ مِنِّي، وَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَلَا شَخْصَ أَغَيْرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَلَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَعَاذِيرِ، وَلِذَلِكَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيِّينَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنْذِرِينَ وَلَا شَخْصَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّه، وَلِذَلِكَ وَعَدَ الْجَنَّةَ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2159
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3818
Narrated 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers:
"The Prophet (SAW) wanted to wipe the running nose of Usamah." 'Aishah said: "Leave it to me so that I may be the one to do it." He said: "O 'Aishah, love him, for verily I love him."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُنَحِّيَ مُخَاطَ أُسَامَةَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ دَعْنِي دَعْنِي حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا الَّذِي أَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَحِبِّيهِ فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3818
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 218
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3818
Sahih Muslim 1584 a

Abu Salid al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Do not sell gold for gold, except like for like, and don't increase something of it upon something; and don't sell silver unless like for like, and don't increase some thing of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something to be given later.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا مِنْهَا غَائِبًا بِنَاجِزٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1584a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3845
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2724
It was narrated that Ibn Dhu’aib said:
“A grandmother came to Abu Bakr Siddiq and asked him for her inheritance. Abu Bakr said to her: ‘You have nothing according to the Book of Allah, and I don’t know of anything for you according to the Book of Allah, and I don’t know of anything for you according to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (saw). Go back until I ask the people.’ So he asked the people and Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah said: ‘I was present with the Messenger of Allah (saw) and he gave her (the grandmother) one sixth.’ Abu Bakr said: ‘Is there anyone else with you (who will corroborate what you say)?’ Muhammad bin Maslamah Al-Ansari stood up and said something like what Mughirah bin Shu’bah had said. So Abu Bakr applied it in her case.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ خَرَشَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَكِ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ مَعَكَ غَيْرُكَ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى مِنْ قِبَلِ الأَبِ إِلَى عُمَرَ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ الَّذِي قُضِيَ بِهِ إِلاَّ لِغَيْرِكِ وَمَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنْ هُوَ ذَاكِ السُّدُسُ فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فِيهِ فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2724
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2724
Riyad as-Salihin 26
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
Certain people of the Ansar asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he gave them; then they again asked him and he gave them until all what he possessed was exhausted. Then the Prophet (PBUH) said, "Whatever wealth I have, I will not withhold from you. Whosoever would be chaste and modest; Allah will keep him chaste and modest and whosoever would seek self-sufficiency, Allah will make him self-sufficient; and whosoever would be patient, Allah will give him patience, and no one is granted a gift better and more comprehensive than patience".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي سعيد سعد بن مالك بن سنان الخدري رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ ‏"‏أن ناساً من الأنصار سألوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأعطاهم، ثم سألوه فأعطاهم ، حتى نفد ما عنده، فقال لهم حين أنفق كل شيء بيده ‏:‏ ‏"‏ما يكن عندي من خير فلن أدخره عنكم ، ومن يستعفف يعفه الله، ومن يستغن يغنه الله، ومن يتصبر يصبره الله‏.‏ وما أعطي أحد عطاءً خيراً وأوسع من الصبر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 26
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 26
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 738
Ubadah bin Walid said that he came out with his father Ubadah bin al-Samit and he was a young man at that time. They met an elderly Shaikh who had a mantle over him and Maafi garments. His slave too had a mantle and Maafai. The narrator (Ubadah bin Walid) said," My uncle! In this way, you would have had a pair of good quality garments and he would have had one striped mantle". The man turned to Ubadah bin al-Samit and asked," Is he your son?" He said," yes" Ubadah bin Walid said that the Shaikh stroked his head and said," May Allah bless you! I bear testimony that I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say that we must feed the slaves the same thing that we eat and clothe them that which we wear. O son of my brother! It is more dear to me that I lose the possessions of this world than I lose anything of the hereafter". Ubadah bin Walid asked his father who the Shaikh was and he said." He is Abu al-Yasr Kab bin Amr"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الزُّرَقِيُّ الْمَدَنِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَزْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ‏:‏ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ، فَنَلْقَى شَيْخًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ أَيْ عَمِّ، مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُعْطِيَ غُلاَمَكَ هَذِهِ النَّمِرَةَ، وَتَأْخُذَ الْبُرْدَةَ، فَتَكُونُ عَلَيْكَ بُرْدَتَانِ، وَعَلَيْهِ نَمِرَةٌ‏؟‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَبِي فَقَالَ‏:‏ ابْنُكَ هَذَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَسَحَ عَلَى رَأْسِي وَقَالَ‏:‏ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ، أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ أَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ، وَاكْسُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَكْتَسُونَ، يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، ذَهَابُ مَتَاعِ الدُّنْيَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ الْآخِرَةِ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ أَيْ أَبَتَاهُ، مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَبُو الْيَسَر كَعْبِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 738
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 135
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 738